among_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n if_o a_o brother_n trespass_n against_o they_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o they_o and_o he_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o declare_v the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n â—nd_v to_o charge_v he_o to_o forbear_v it_o and_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v he_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o avoid_v such_o according_o and_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o with_o such_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v 11._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a declare_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o readmitting_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o re-admit_a the_o absolve_v to_o their_o communion_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n 13._o though_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o general_n power_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v true_o call_v to_o it_o yet_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o special_a obligation_n and_o consequent_o a_o special_a power_n to_o do_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o special_a charge_n and_o oversight_n 14._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o church_n ordinary_a holy_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o their_o guide_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n do_v maintain_v as_o much_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o as_o their_o capacity_n will_v allow_v they_o and_o keep_v due_a synod_n and_o correspondency_n to_o that_o end_n thus_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o church-order_n and_o government_n at_o least_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n or_o liberty_n of_o man_n thus_o far_o the_o form_n of_o government_n at_o least_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 21._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o about_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o law_n in_o any_o of_o these_o follow_a case_n but_o have_v leave_v they_o undetermined_a 1._o there_o be_v many_o natural_a truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n meddle_v not_o with_o as_o physics_n metaphysic_n logic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o scripture_n tell_v not_o a_o minister_n what_o particular_a text_n or_o subject_n he_o shall_v preach_v on_o this_o day_n or_o that_o 3._o nor_o what_o method_n his_o text_n or_o subject_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o handle_v in_o 4._o nor_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o shall_v preach_v nor_o what_o hour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o shall_v begin_v 5._o nor_o in_o what_o particular_a place_n the_o church_n shall_v meet_v 6._o nor_o what_o particular_a sin_n we_o shall_v most_o confess_v nor_o what_o personal_a mercy_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o present_a time_n first_o ask_v nor_o for_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o most_o copious_o give_v thanks_o for_o special_a occasion_n must_v determine_v all_o these_o 7._o nor_o what_o particular_a chapter_n we_o shall_v now_o read_v nor_o what_o particular_a psalm_n we_o shall_v now_o sing_v 8._o nor_o what_o particular_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o shall_v now_o use_v nor_o into_o what_o section_n to_o distribute_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v by_o chapter_n and_o verse_n nor_o whether_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v print_v or_o write_a or_o in_o what_o character_n or_o how_o bind_v 9_o nor_o just_a by_o what_o sign_n i_o shall_v express_v my_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o duty_n which_o i_o be_o call_v to_o express_v consent_n to_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a word_n 10._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v write_v note_n to_o help_v my_o memory_n in_o preach_v or_o preach_v without_o 11._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v a_o writing_n or_o book_n in_o prayer_n or_o pray_v without_o 12._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n or_o various_a new_a expression_n 13._o nor_o what_o utensil_n in_o holy_a administration_n i_o shall_v use_v as_o a_o temple_n or_o a_o ordinary_a house_n a_o pulpit_n a_o font_n a_o table_n cup_n cushions_z and_o many_o such_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n 14._o nor_o in_o what_o particular_a gesture_n we_o shall_v preach_v or_o read_v or_o hear_v 15._o nor_o what_o particular_a garment_n minister_n or_o people_n shall_v wear_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n 16._o nor_o what_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o my_o disput._n 5._o of_o church-government_n p._n 400._o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v use_v as_o medicament_n for_o the_o voice_n tune_n musical_a instrument_n spectacle_n hour-glass_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n not_o as_o man_n please_v but_o as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proper_a end_n according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o christ._n for_o scripture_n be_v a_o general_n law_n for_o all_o such_o circumstance_n but_o not_o a_o particular_a law_n so_o also_o for_o order_n and_o government_n scripture_n have_v not_o particular_o determine_v 1._o what_o individual_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o of_o just_a how_o many_o person_n the_o congregation_n shall_v consist_v 3._o or_o how_o the_o pastor_n shall_v divide_v their_o work_n where_o there_o be_v many_o 4._o nor_o how_o many_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v 5._o nor_o what_o particular_a people_n shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n special_a charge_n 6._o nor_o what_o individual_a person_n he_o shall_v baptise_v receive_v to_o communion_n admonish_v or_o absolve_v 7._o nor_o in_o what_o word_n most_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v express_v 8._o nor_o what_o number_n of_o pastor_n shall_v meet_v in_o synod_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o agreement_n of_o several_a church_n noâ—_n how_o oft_o nor_o at_o what_o time_n or_o place_n nor_o what_o particular_a order_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o in_o their_o consultation_n with_o many_o such_o like_a §_o 22._o when_o you_o thus_o understand_v how_o far_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n to_o you_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a direction_n to_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o both_o from_o disobey_v god_n and_o your_o superior_n that_o you_o may_v neither_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o man_n for_o your_o disobedience_n to_o god_n nor_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o god_n against_o your_o due_a obedience_n to_o your_o governor_n as_o those_o will_v do_v that_o think_v scripture_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a rule_n than_o ever_o christ_n intend_v it_o and_o it_o will_v prevent_v abundance_n of_o unnecessary_a scruple_n contention_n and_o division_n §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o observe_v well_o in_o scripture_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n universal_a law_n which_o 12._o direct_v 12._o bound_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o local_a personal_a or_o alterable_a law_n perpetual_a what_o command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o universal_a noâ—_n perpetual_a lest_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n bind_v any_o other_o to_o the_o universal_a law_n and_o unalterable_a be_v those_o which_o result_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o unalierable_a nature_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o those_o which_o god_n have_v supernatural_o reveal_v as_o suitable_a constant_o to_o all_o the_o particular_a local_a or_o temporary_a law_n be_v those_o which_o either_o result_v from_o a_o particular_a or_o alterable_a nature_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o mutual_o relate_v as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v adam_n son_n to_o marry_v their_o sister_n which_o bind_v other_o against_o it_o or_o those_o which_o god_n supernatural_o enact_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a people_n or_o person_n or_o for_o a_o time_n if_o you_o shall_v mistake_v all_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o universal_a law_n as_o to_o person_n or_o duration_n into_o how_o many_o error_n will_v it_o lead_v you_o so_o also_o if_o you_o mistake_v every_o personal_a mandate_n send_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o a_o particular_a man_n as_o oblige_v all_o you_o will_v make_v a_o snare_n of_o it_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o abstain_v
i_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o it_o lest_o i_o speak_v in_o vain_a what_o you_o all_o know_v already_o and_o how_o eli_n suffer_v for_o neglect_v it_o you_o know_v 3_o the_o discipline_n of_o cast_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o family_n servant_n i_o mean_v who_o be_v separable_a member_n you_o may_v find_v psal._n 101._o 2_o 3_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n prop._n 4._o solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o christian_a family_n iâ—_n of_o divine_a appointment_n 4._o prop._n 4._o 1._o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o look_v back_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o dueness_n of_o worship_n in_o general_n for_o they_o will_v yet_o more_o especial_o prove_v this_o sort_n of_o worship_n see_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v most_o immediate_o and_o eminent_o call_v god_n worship_n of_o any_o under_o praise_n i_o comprehend_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o under_o prayer_n psalm_n of_o prayer_n yet_o let_v we_o add_v some_o more_o arg._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o christian_n who_o have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n shall_v improve_v they_o but_o christian_a family_n have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v improve_v they_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o scripture_n precept_n tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17_o 18._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 3._o 16_o 17._o teach_a and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o many_o the_o like_a text_n may_v be_v name_v every_o one_o of_o which_o afford_v a_o argument_n for_o family_n praise_v most_o effectual_a 1._o if_o man_n must_v pray_v every_o where_o that_o be_v convenient_a then_o sure_a in_o their_o family_n but_o etc._n etc._n erg._n 2._o if_o man_n must_v pray_v without_o cease_v then_o sure_a in_o their_o family_n 3._o if_o man_n must_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o then_o sure_a in_o family-mercy_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o together_o 4._o if_o man_n must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n in_o it_o for_o fit_a advantage_n and_o against_o impediment_n and_o in_o thanksgiving_n then_o doubtless_o they_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o singular_a advantage_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o family_n 5._o if_o we_o must_v continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n then_o doubtless_o in_o family_n prayer_n in_o our_o family_n unless_o that_o be_v no_o place_n and_o no_o prayer_n obj._n but_o this_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o to_o pray_v in_o our_o family_n than_o any_o where_o else_o answ._n yes_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o take_v all_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o we_o have_v more_o fit_a opportunity_n in_o our_o own_o family_n then_o in_o other_o man_n or_o than_o in_o occasional_a meeting_n or_o than_o in_o any_o ordinary_a society_n except_o the_o church_n and_o here_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v ignorance_n to_o call_v for_o particular_a express_a scripture_n to_o require_v pray_v in_o family_n as_o if_o we_o think_v the_o general_n command_v do_v not_o comprehend_v this_o particular_a and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a god_n do_v in_o much_o wisdom_n leave_v out_o of_o his_o write_a law_n the_o express_a determination_n of_o some_o of_o those_o circumstantial_o or_o the_o application_n of_o general_a precept_n to_o some_o of_o those_o subject_n to_o which_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n suffice_v to_o determine_v and_o apply_v they_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o general_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v omit_v no_o fit_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n what_o if_o god_n have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o about_o prayer_n in_o scripture_n it_o seem_v some_o man_n will_v have_v say_v god_n have_v not_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o when_o he_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o oft_o and_o with_o who_o and_o in_o what_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v god_n no_o where_n bid_v we_o pray_v in_o secret_a nor_o pray_v in_o family_n nor_o pray_v in_o assembly_n nor_o pray_v with_o the_o godly_a nor_o with_o the_o wicked_a nor_o pray_v every_o day_n nor_o once_o a_o week_n nor_o with_o a_o book_n nor_o without_o a_o book_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o as_o if_o the_o general_n pray_v on_o all_o fit_a occasion_n be_v nothing_o but_o these_o man_n must_v know_v that_o nature_n also_o and_o reason_n be_v god_n light_n and_o providence_n oft_o determine_v of_o such_o subject_n and_o adjunct_n and_o the_o general_a law_n and_o these_o together_o do_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n what_o if_o god_n tell_v you_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o household_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o either_o who_o be_v your_o family_n and_o who_o not_o nor_o what_o provision_n you_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o what_o food_n what_o clothes_n or_o how_o oft_o they_o must_v feed_v etc._n etc._n will_v you_o say_v god_n have_v not_o bid_v you_o feed_v or_o clothe_v this_o child_n or_o that_o servant_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n charge_v you_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o family_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o nature_n he_o tell_v you_o which_o be_v your_o family_n and_o what_o provision_n to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o how_o oft_o and_o in_o what_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o if_o god_n bid_v you_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n and_o experience_n and_o common_a reason_n tell_v you_o that_o family_n afford_v most_o fit_a time_n place_n and_o occasion_n for_o prayer_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v such_o season_n and_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n for_o family-prayer_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n where_o i_o prove_v the_o dueness_n of_o worship_n in_o general_n to_o be_v there_o perform_v and_o i_o refer_v you_o also_o to_o common_a reason_n itself_o not_o fear_v the_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n who_o impiety_n have_v not_o make_v he_o unreasonable_a and_o prevail_v against_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n this_o first_o general_a argument_n be_v enough_o if_o man_n be_v not_o so_o averse_a to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o can_v know_v because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o let_v we_o therefore_o add_v some_o more_o arg._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v many_o blessing_n which_o the_o family_n need_v and_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o receive_v from_o god_n than_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o family_n pray_v for_o these_o blessing_n when_o they_o need_v they_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o blessing_n which_o the_o family_n as_o conjunct_a need_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o family_n conjunct_a and_o not_o only_o particular_a member_n secret_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o the_o antecedent_n be_v past_a question_n 1._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o family_n as_o such_o in_o be_v 2._o in_o well_o be_v 3._o and_o so_o the_o preservation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o essential_a member_n 4._o and_o the_o prosper_a of_o all_o family_n affair_n be_v evident_a instance_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n will_v be_v needless_a tediousness_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v from_o many_o scripture_n which_o require_v those_o that_o want_v
these_o house_n yet_o beza_n grotius_n and_o many_o other_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o family_n or_o domestic_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la yet_o i_o say_v not_o that_o such_o a_o family_n church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o particular_a organise_v church_n of_o many_o family_n but_o it_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o analogical_o be_v call_v a_o church_n if_o they_o may_v not_o and_o must_v not_o pray_v together_o and_o praise_n god_n together_o for_o these_o therefore_o it_o full_o conclude_v argument_n 10._o if_o ruler_n must_v teach_v their_o family_n the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v they_o pray_v with_o they_o but_o they_o must_v teach_v they_o therefore_o the_o antecedent_n be_v full_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n already_o see_v also_o psalm_n 78_o 4._o 5._o 6._o minister_n must_v teach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n therefore_o ruler_n themselves_o must_v do_v it_o act_n 5._o 42._o &_o 20._o 20._o the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v good_a 1._o the_o apostle_n pray_v when_o they_o preach_v or_o instruct_v christian_n in_o private_a assembly_n act_n 20._o 36._o and_o other_o place_n 2._o we_o have_v special_a need_n of_o god_n assistance_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o 3._o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o business_n require_v it_o 4._o we_o be_v command_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n with_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o that_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n without_o cease_v therefore_o special_o on_o such_o occasion_n as_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v other_o and_o i_o think_v that_o few_o man_n that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o read_v scripture_n and_o solemn_a instruct_v their_o family_n will_v question_v the_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n on_o it_o when_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n yea_o a_o christian_n own_o conscience_n will_v provoke_v he_o reverent_o to_o begin_v all_o with_o god_n in_o the_o implore_v of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o aid_n and_o blessing_n argument_n 11._o if_o ruler_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v their_o family_n to_o pray_v then_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o pray_v with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_o therefore_o in_o the_o forego_n argument_n i_o speak_v of_o teach_v in_o general_a here_o i_o speak_v of_o teach_v to_o pray_v in_o special_a the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o major_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 44._o therefore_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n contain_v that_o 2._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o that_o be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o praising_n god_n the_o consequence_n appear_v here_o to_o be_v sound_n in_o that_o man_n can_v be_v well_o and_o effectual_o teach_v to_o pray_v without_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o in_o their_o hear_n herefore_o they_o that_o must_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_o must_v pray_v with_o they_o it_o be_v like_a music_n which_o you_o can_v well_o teach_v any_o man_n without_o play_v or_o sing_v to_o he_o see_v teach_v must_v be_v by_o practise_v and_o in_o most_o practical_a doctrine_n it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o degree_n if_o any_o question_n this_o i_o appeal_v to_o experience_n i_o never_o know_v any_o man_n that_o be_v well_o teach_v by_o man_n to_o pray_v without_o practise_v it_o before_o they_o they_o that_o ever_o know_v any_o such_o may_v have_v the_o more_o colour_n to_o object_n but_o i_o do_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o so_o rare_a a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o our_o endeavour_n no_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v forbear_v teach_v man_n the_o most_o curious_a artifices_fw-la by_o ocular_a demonstration_n because_o some_o wit_n have_v learn_v they_o by_o few_o word_n or_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v cruel_a to_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o pray_v by_o practice_n and_o example_n argument_n 12._o from_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n here_o mark_v that_o all_o our_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n not_o only_o with_o a_o disposition_n of_o thankfulness_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v twice_o repeat_v here_o together_o express_o yea_o thrice_o in_o sense_n 3._o that_o god_n create_v they_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n 5._o that_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o be_v unsanctified_a to_o we_o before_o 6._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v thanksgiving_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n be_v call_v prayer_n in_o the_o last_o else_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o hold_v when_o he_o thus_o argue_v it_o be_v good_a if_o it_o â—â—_o receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n hence_o i_o will_v draw_v these_o two_o argument_n 1._o if_o family_n must_v with_o thanksgiving_n receive_v their_o meat_n as_o from_o god_n then_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o family_n a_o duty_n of_o god_n appointment_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a all_o must_v receive_v their_o meat_n with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o family_n must_v they_o eat_v together_o therefore_o they_o must_v give_v thanks_o together_o and_o that_o prayer_n be_v include_v in_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o text_n i_o manifest_v before_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o family_n to_o use_v mean_n that_o all_o god_n creature_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v that_o all_o god_n creature_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o family_n to_o use_v prayer_n argument_n 13._o from_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v especial_o hinder_v by_o ignorant_a and_o unkind_a converse_n be_v it_o that_o be_v especial_o mean_v here_o in_o this_o text._n but_o it_o be_v conjunct_a prayer_n that_o be_v especial_o so_o hinder_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v that_o secret_a personal_a prayer_n be_v also_o hinder_v by_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o not_o so_o direct_o and_o notable_o as_o conjunct_a prayer_n be_v with_o what_o heart_n can_v husband_n and_o wife_n join_v together_o as_o one_o soul_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n when_o they_o abuse_v and_o exasperate_v each_o other_o and_o come_v hot_a from_o chide_n and_o dissension_n this_o seem_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o the_o conjunct_a prayer_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v prove_v a_o duty_n who_o sometime_o constitute_v a_o family_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n also_o arg._n 14._o from_o col_n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o col._n 4._o 4._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n hence_o i_o may_v fetch_v many_o argument_n for_o family-prayer_n 1._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v family_n prayer_n principal_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v family_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o for_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o each_o family-relation_n wife_n husband_n child_n parent_n servant_n master_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n continue_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o same_o
indeed_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o of_o good_a will_n the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o odious_a vice_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n even_o a_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o preacher_n though_o not_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o better_a most_o sect_n among_o christian_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o tang_n of_o envy_n and_o uncharitableness_n against_o dissenter_n which_o use_v to_o break_v forth_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o pray_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o such_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v many_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n in_o his_o ministration_n or_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o if_o he_o preach_v with_o some_o ignorance_n disorder_n unfit_a expression_n or_o gesture_n unmeet_a repetition_n or_o if_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n put_v something_o last_v that_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o leave_v out_o something_o that_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o pray_v cold_o and_o formal_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v fault_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a to_o reform_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o prefer_v such_o a_o ministry_n before_o a_o better_a but_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o such_o when_o we_o have_v no_o better_o for_o all_o man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o perform_v by_o they_o will_v be_v imperfect_a imperfect_a man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o ministration_n we_o must_v join_v with_o a_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a mode_n of_o worship_n or_o join_v with_o none_o on_o earth_n and_o we_o must_v perform_v such_o or_o none_o ourselves_o which_o of_o you_o dare_v say_v that_o in_o your_o private_a prayer_n you_o have_v no_o disorder_n vain_a repetition_n flatness_n or_o defect_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v some_o material_a error_n or_o untruth_n in_o his_o preach_n or_o pray_v so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o approve_v it_o or_o make_v it_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o all_o man_n have_v some_o error_n and_o they_o that_o have_v they_o may_v be_v expect_v sometime_o to_o vent_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o presence_n that_o be_v any_o signification_n of_o our_o consent_n to_o their_o mistake_n if_o we_o run_v away_o from_o all_o that_o vent_v any_o untruth_n or_o mistake_n in_o public_a or_o private_a worship_n we_o shall_v scarce_o know_v what_o church_n or_o person_n we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o follow_v §_o 93._o 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o not_o by_o such_o word_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o never_o have_v their_o consent_n i_o be_o by_o profession_n a_o christian_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o profess_a rule_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n i_o profess_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n i_o profess_v myself_o a_o hearer_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o ordination_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o teach_v nothing_o as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v persuade_v may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o he_o profess_v when_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o i_o profess_v by_o my_o presence_n only_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n god_n with_o he_o in_o those_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o now_o this_o man_n shall_v drop_v in_o any_o mistake_n in_o preach_v or_o modify_v his_o prayer_n or_o administration_n amiss_o and_o do_v his_o part_n weak_o and_o disorderly_o the_o hearer_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o it_o by_o their_o presence_n for_o if_o i_o must_v run_v away_o from_o god_n public_a worship_n because_o of_o man_n mis-performance_n 1._o i_o shall_v join_v with_o none_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o small_a sin_n may_v no_o more_o be_v wilful_o do_v or_o own_v than_o a_o great_a 2._o and_o then_o another_o man_n weakness_n may_v disoblige_v i_o and_o discharge_v i_o from_o my_o duty_n to_o order_v and_o word_n his_o prayer_n and_o preach_v aright_o be_v part_n of_o the_o minister_n own_o work_n and_o not_o the_o people_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o well_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o i_o that_o be_o present_a but_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v it_o amiss_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o i_o or_o dispraise_n to_o i_o but_o to_o himself_o if_o the_o common-council_n of_o london_n or_o the_o court_n of_o alderman_n agree_v to_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o charter_n and_o commit_v the_o express_n of_o their_o request_n to_o their_o recorder_n in_o their_o presence_n if_o he_o petition_v for_o something_o else_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o so_o betray_v they_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o business_n they_o be_v open_o to_o contradict_v he_o and_o disow_v his_o treachery_n or_o mistake_n but_o if_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o petition_n which_o he_o undertake_v with_o stammer_n disorder_n defectiveness_n and_o perhaps_o some_o mixture_n of_o untruth_n in_o his_o additional_a reason_n and_o discourse_n this_o be_v his_o fail_v in_o the_o personal_a performance_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o no_o way_n imputable_a to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o and_o be_v present_a with_o he_o though_o in_o modesty_n they_o be_v silent_a and_o speak_v not_o to_o disow_v it_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o a_o man_n be_v want_v in_o his_o personal_a sufficiency_n and_o duty_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o choose_v not_o a_o better_a and_o whether_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o more_o deliberate_o in_o a_o write_a form_n or_o without_o in_o word_n that_o other_o man_n teach_v he_o or_o write_v for_o he_o or_o in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v it_o alter_v not_o their_o case_n §_o 94._o obj._n but_o if_o a_o man_n fail_v through_o weakness_n in_o his_o own_o performance_n i_o know_v not_o of_o that_o before_o liturgy_n obj._n of_o impose_v defective_a liturgy_n hand_n but_o if_o his_o faulty_a manner_n of_o pray_v be_v prescribe_v and_o impose_v on_o he_o by_o a_o law_n than_o i_o know_v it_o before_o hand_n and_o therefore_o be_o guilty_a of_o it_o answ._n to_o avoid_v confusion_n fix_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o think_v be_v the_o thing_n sinful_a 1._o either_o it_o be_v because_o the_o prayer_n be_v defective_a and_o faulty_a 2._o or_o because_o they_o be_v impose_v 3._o or_o because_o you_o know_v the_o fault_n before_o hand_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v prove_v your_o join_n with_o they_o sinful_a 1._o not_o gâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—â—_o hominâ—â—_n est_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la â—â—aâ—rsi_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la â—aâ—â—at_fw-la hâ—â—_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—_o gâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n because_o they_o be_v faulty_a for_o you_o may_v join_v with_o as_o faulty_a prayer_n you_o confess_v if_o not_o impose_v 2._o not_o because_o impose_v 1._o because_o that_o be_v a_o extenuation_n and_o not_o a_o aggravation_n for_o it_o prove_v the_o minister_n less-voluntary_a of_o the_o two_o than_o those_o be_v that_o do_v it_o without_o any_o command_n through_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o most_o erroneous_a person_n will_n 2._o because_o though_o lawful_a thing_n oft_o become_v unlawful_a when_o superior_n forbid_v they_o yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o a_o lawful_a â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o thing_n shall_v become_v unlawful_a because_o a_o lawful_a superior_a do_v command_v iâ—_n else_o superior_n may_v take_v away_o all_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o we_o by_o command_a thâ—m_n you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o wild_a conceit_n in_o your_o child_n or_o servant_n if_o they_o say_v when_o you_o bid_v they_o learn_v a_o catechism_n or_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o till_o you_o command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o you_o bid_v we_o do_v it_o it_o be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o obey_v they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o
of_o a_o distinct_a order_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o here_o determine_v for_o 1._o the_o power_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 2._o none_o else_o be_v ordinary_o able_a to_o discern_v aright_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o people_n may_v discern_v a_o profitable_a move_a preacher_n but_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o heretical_a and_o delude_v they_o not_o with_o a_o form_n of_o well_o utter_v word_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o able_a to_o judge_v 3._o none_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v this_o work_n but_o pastor_n who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n it_o require_v 15._o act._n 13._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o more_o time_n to_o get_v fitness_n for_o it_o and_o then_o to_o perform_v it_o faithful_o than_o either_o magistrate_n or_o people_n can_v ordinary_o bestow_v 4._o the_o power_n be_v not_o where_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o magistrate_n or_o people_n 5._o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o pastor_n or_o church-officer_n only_o both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o beginâ—â—â—â—_n till_o now_o by_o so_o great_a a_o error_n as_o a_o wrong_a conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n iii_o the_o word_n jurisdiction_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v no_o scripture_n word_n and_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n sound_v too_o big_a as_o signify_v more_o power_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o must_v claim_v for_o 1â—_n isa._n 33._o 2d_o jam._n 4._o 1â—_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o a_o moderate_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v in_o particular_a 1._o legislation_n 2._o or_o judicial_a process_n or_o sentence_n 3._o or_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n strict_o take_v so_o ordination_n be_v no_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n ius_n regendi_fw-la in_o general_n so_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o place_n or_o choose_v of_o inferior_a officer_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o steward_n of_o a_o family_n or_o as_o the_o call_v or_o authorise_v of_o physician_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o lawyer_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o society_n or_o the_o authorise_a of_o doctor_n in_o philosophy_n to_o the_o society_n of_o philosopher_n or_o to_o particular_a ruler_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o three_o last_o instance_n the_o learning_n or_o fitness_n of_o the_o say_a person_n or_o society_n be_v but_o their_o dispositio_fw-la vel_fw-la aptitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exercendam_fw-la but_o the_o actual_a power_n of_o convey_v authority_n to_o other_o or_o design_v the_o recipient_a person_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n here_o call_v jurisdiction_n so_o that_o the_o common_a distinguish_n of_o ordination_n from_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a be_v unsound_a iv_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n like_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o person_n and_o like_o our_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v first_o somewhat_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o use_n be_v become_v a_o common_a significant_a sign_n of_o a_o superior_n benediction_n of_o a_o inferior_a in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n and_o so_o be_v here_o apply_v ordinary_o for_o its_o antecedent_n significancy_n and_o aptitude_n to_o this_o use_n and_o be_v not_o purposely_o institute_v nor_o have_v its_o significancy_n new_o give_v it_o by_o institution_n and_o so_o be_v not_o like_o a_o sacrament_n necessary_o and_o perpetual_o affix_v to_o ordination_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v a_o decent_a apt_a significant_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v scruple_v by_o any_o nor_o to_o be_v omit_v without_o necessity_n as_o be_v of_o scripture_n ancient_a and_o common_a use_n 2._o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n which_o may_v be_v valid_a by_o any_o fit_a designation_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o action_n and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n do_v it_o by_o letter_n to_o a_o man_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o it_o will_v be_v valid_a and_o some_o person_n of_o old_a be_v ordain_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a v._o i_o add_v as_o to_o the_o need_n of_o ordination_n 1._o that_o without_o this_o key_n the_o office_n and_o church_n door_n will_v be_v cast_v open_a and_o every_o heretic_n or_o self-conceited_a person_n intrude_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a unworthy_a person_n that_o will_v judge_v himself_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o 10._o act._n 13._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 4._o 10._o intrude_v upon_o such_o a_o conceit_n when_o he_o may_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o avoid_v it_o 3._o those_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v take_v for_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n than_o any_o shall_v go_v for_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a or_o for_o marry_a person_n who_o marriage_n be_v not_o solemnize_v quest._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular-church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o ordination_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n yea_o and_o send_v to_o exercise_v it_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o before_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o general_n ministry_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v no_o hospital_n or_o charge_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 1._o as_o baptism_n be_v as_o such_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a so_o be_v ordination_n to_o a_o minister_n a_o entrance_n only_o on_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o 2._o yet_o a_o man_n may_v at_o once_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o kingdom_n whole_o inchurch_v and_o christian_a it_o be_v usual_o fit_a so_o to_o do_v lest_o many_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la idleness_n and_o poverty_n of_o supernumeraries_n shall_v corrupt_v and_o dishonour_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o call_v to_o both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o all_o do_v by_o ordination_n as_o such_o but_o his_o complicate_v relation_n proceed_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n it_o be_v by_o ordination_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o people_n it_o be_v by_o the_o conjunct_a cause_n of_o appropriation_n which_o be_v 1._o necessary_o the_o people_n consent_n 2._o regular_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n and_o recommendation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n into_o their_o communion_n 3._o and_o sometime_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o â—â—_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v 4._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n before_o he_o need_v no_o 〈◊〉_d ordination_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a charge_n but_o only_o a_o approbation_n recommendation_n particular_a investiture_n and_o reception_n for_o else_o a_o man_n must_v be_v oft_o ordain_v even_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o remove_v but_o yet_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o this_o particular_a investiture_n though_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a ordination_n that_o be_v no_o collation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n but_o the_o fix_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n before_o quest._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o play_v not_o with_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o we_o remember_v what_o ordination_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o entire_a true_a ordination_n and_o the_o external_a act_n or_o word_n or_o ceremony_n only_o 2._o between_o one_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o and_o one_o that_o
church_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o double_a consent_n to_o the_o double_a relation_n by_o baptism_n he_o profess_v his_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o additional_o he_o consent_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o particular_a pastor_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v another_o covenant_n or_o consent_n quest._n 33._o whether_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a i_o have_v answer_v long_o ago_o in_o a_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a also_o what_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o who_o have_v right_o to_o sacrament_n and_o whether_o hypocrite_n be_v univocal_o or_o equivocal_o christian_n and_o church-member_n i_o have_v resolve_v in_o my_o disput._n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n quest._n 34._o whether_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n who_o yet_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n unbaptise_v answ._n 1._o such_o person_n have_v a_o certain_a imperfect_a irregular_a kind_n of_o profession_n and_o so_o of_o membership_n their_o visibility_n or_o visible_a christianity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v as_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v but_o not_o by_o legal_a celebration_n and_o as_o those_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v minister_n without_o ordination_n so_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o constantine_n and_o many_o of_o old_a without_o baptism_n 2._o such_o person_n ordinary_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n sheep_n by_o his_o own_o mark_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o visible_a christian_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v nevertheless_o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o to_o visible_a communion_n they_o have_v but_o a_o remote_a and_o incomplete_a jus_o â—d_a rem_fw-la and_o no_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi or_o legal_a investiture_n and_o possession_n 3._o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n of_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v their_o natural_a seed_n but_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o person_n himself_o devote_v to_o god_n ☞_o ☞_o do_v also_o devote_v his_o child_n to_o god_n therefore_o not_o nature_n only_o but_o this_o supposition_n arise_v from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o dedication_n to_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o believer_n child_n have_v their_o right_n to_o baptism_n therefore_o till_o he_o have_v actual_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n they_o be_v not_o legal_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o in_o fieri_fw-la and_o imperfect_o as_o be_v say_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o quest._n 35._o be_v it_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o infant_n baptise_a and_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v or_o what_o infant_n may_v we_o say_v so_o of_o answ._n i._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o certainty_n objective_n and_o subjective_n or_o plainly_o the_o clear_v since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o there_o be_v come_v forth_o a_o excellent_a book_n for_o infant_n baptism_n by_o mr._n joseph_n whistoâ—_n in_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o present_a solution_n be_v notable_o clear_v reality_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o this_o certainty_n of_o apprehension_n sometime_o signify_v only_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o apprehension_n when_o a_o man_n indeed_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o more_o usual_o that_o clearness_n of_o apprehension_n join_v with_o truth_n which_o full_o quiet_v the_o mind_n and_o exclude_v doubt_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o infant_n as_o baptise_a lawful_o upon_o just_a title_n or_o unlawful_o without_o title_n 4._o and_o also_o of_o title_n before_o god_n which_o make_v a_o lawful_a claim_n and_o reception_n at_o his_o bar_n and_o title_n before_o the_o church_n which_o make_v only_o the_o administration_n lawful_a before_o god_n and_o the_o reception_n lawful_a only_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o externo_fw-la 5._o the_o word_n baptism_n signify_v either_o the_o external_a part_n only_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n or_o the_o internal_a covenant_v of_o the_o heart_n also_o 6._o and_o that_o internal_a covenant_n be_v either_o sincere_a which_o give_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o only_o partial_a reserve_v and_o unsound_a such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o hypocrite_n conclus_fw-la 1._o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v so_o little_a in_o scripture_n of_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n that_o modest_a man_n will_v use_v the_o word_n certain_o and_o undoubted_o about_o their_o case_n with_o very_o great_a caution_n and_o many_o great_a divine_n have_v maintain_v that_o their_o very_a baptism_n itself_o can_v be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o tradition_n though_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o a_o special_a treatise_n on_o that_o point_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v objective_o certain_a or_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n who_o have_v not_o subjective_a certainty_n or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o man_n apprehension_n may_v be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o waver_a opinion_n with_o the_o great_a doubtfulness_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o usual_o by_o a_o certain_a apprehension_n mean_v only_o a_o true_a apprehension_n but_o a_o clear_a and_o quiet_v one_o 4._o it_o be_v possible_a to_o baptize_v infant_n unlawful_o or_o without_o any_o right_n so_o that_o their_o reception_n and_o baptise_v shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o be_v the_o misapply_v of_o other_o ordinance_n for_o instance_n one_o in_o america_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o church_n to_o receive_v they_o nor_o christian_a parent_n nor_o sponsor_n may_v take_v up_o the_o indian_n child_n and_o baptise_v they_o against_o the_o parent_n will_n or_o if_o the_o parent_n consent_v to_o have_v their_o child_n outward_o baptise_a and_o not_o themselves_o as_o not_o know_v what_o baptise_v mean_v or_o desire_v it_o only_o for_o outward_a advantage_n to_o their_o child_n or_o if_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a only_o in_o open_a derision_n and_o scorn_n of_o christ_n such_o child_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o many_o other_o instance_n near_o may_v be_v give_v 5._o it_o be_v possible_a the_o person_n may_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o from_o christ_n who_o do_v baptise_v they_o and_o christ_n part_n in_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n and_o collation_n and_o investiture_n in_o his_o benefit_n must_v be_v do_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o else_o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v it_o but_o open_a infidel_n woman_n child_n madman_n scorner_n may_v do_v it_o that_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commission_n 6._o that_o all_o infant_n baptize_v without_o title_n or_o right_a by_o mis-application_n and_o so_o die_v be_v not_o undoubted_o save_v nor_o any_o word_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o say_v so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v on_o these_o follow_a ground_n 1._o because_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o text_n nor_o can_v ever_o prevail_v with_o they_o that_o say_v so_o to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o ascertain_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o else_o gross_a sin_n will_v certain_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n for_o such_o mis-application_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o demander_n at_o least_o will_v certain_o be_v gross_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o mis-applying_a the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o promise_v salvation_n to_o none_o but_o penitent_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n what_o god_n may_v do_v for_o other_o unknown_a to_o we_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v no_o other_o promise_n that_o i_o can_v find_v 〈…〉_o d_o we_o be_v â—ertain_a of_o no_o man_n salvation_n by_o baptism_n to_o who_o god_n never_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o if_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v mean_v not_o only_o their_o natural_a seed_n but_o the_o adopt_a or_o buy_v also_o of_o which_o they_o be_v true_a proprietor_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o all_o other_o 4._o to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n especial_o to_o his_o very_a promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v so_o terrible_a a_o presumption_n as_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o 5._o because_o this_o ty_v grace_n or_o salvation_n so_o to_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n or_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n 6._o because_o this_o will_v make_v a_o strange_a disparity_n between_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o
tradition_n 2._o and_o use_v long_o and_o frequent_a prayer_n but_o if_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o such_o form_n then_o long_o and_o frequent_a extemporate_a prayer_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n as_o be_v imagine_v when_o such_o pharisee_n abound_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v little_a probability_n but_o that_o they_o use_v both_o way_n 3._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o synagogue_n for_o such_o prayer_n sake_n 4._o yea_o that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n meddle_v in_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v then_o no_o controversy_n nor_o that_o he_o once_o reprove_v such_o form_n or_o read_v they_o or_o ever_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v his_o general_a reproof_n of_o tradition_n be_v enough_o i_o answer_v 1._o even_o tradition_n he_o reprove_v not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o set_v before_o or_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o name_v many_o of_o their_o particular_a tradition_n and_o corruption_n matth._n 15._o &_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o never_o name_v this_o 3._o his_o be_v usual_o present_a at_o their_o assembly_n and_o so_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n will_v be_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o his_o approbation_n as_o will_v make_v it_o needful_a to_o express_v his_o disallowance_n of_o it_o if_o indeed_o he_o think_v it_o sinful_a so_o that_o who_o ever_o impartial_o consider_v all_o this_o that_o he_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o particular_o reprove_v other_o corruption_n and_o that_o he_o never_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o form_n or_o read_v prayer_n that_o be_v record_v will_v sure_o be_v moderate_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o he_o know_v what_o moderation_n be_v quest._n 77._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o prescribe_a or_o premeditate_a form_n of_o word_n answ._n there_o be_v so_o few_o sober_a and_o serious_a christian_n that_o ever_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o i_o will_v not_o bestow_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o church-prayer_n without_o a_o premeditate_a or_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n therefore_o as_o to_o god_n law_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 2._o to_o express_v holy_a desire_n understand_o orderly_o serious_o and_o in_o apt_a expression_n be_v lawful_a pray_v but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n therefore_o to_o pray_v without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n may_v be_v lawful_a 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v argument_n so_o strong_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o 4._o to_o which_o scripture_n instance_n may_v be_v add_v quest._n 78._o whether_o be_v set_v form_n of_o word_n or_o free_a pray_v without_o they_o the_o better_a way_n and_o what_o be_v the_o commodity_n and_o incommodity_n of_o each_o way_n answ._n i_o will_v first_o answer_v the_o late_a question_n because_o the_o former_a depend_v on_o it_o i._o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o discommodity_n of_o free-praying_a be_v these_o follow_v 1._o in_o a_o time_n of_o dangerous_a heresy_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o pastor_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prescribe_a word_n tend_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o joiner_n from_o such_o infection_n offence_n and_o guilt_n 2._o when_o minister_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o dishonour_v god_n worship_n by_o their_o unapt_a and_o slovenly_a and_o unsound_a expression_n prescribe_v or_o set_v form_n which_o be_v well_o compose_v be_v some_o preservative_n and_o cure_n when_o free_a pray_n leave_v the_o church_n under_o this_o inconvenience_n 3._o when_o minister_n by_o faction_n passion_n or_o corrupt_a interest_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v theseâ—ices_n into_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o church_n of_o god_n free_a pray_v cherish_v this_o or_o give_v it_o opportunity_n which_o set_v form_n do_v restrain_v 4._o concordant_a set_a form_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o exact_a concord_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o at_o once_o may_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o they_o be_v needful_a to_o some_o weak_a minister_n that_o can_v do_v so_o well_o without_o they_o 6._o they_o somewhat_o prevent_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o religious_a worship_n upon_o the_o minister_n ability_n when_o in_o free_a pray_v the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n vari_v with_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o pastoral_a ability_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v excellent_o well_o do_v in_o another_o but_o dry_o and_o cold_o and_o mean_o in_o another_o erroneous_o unedify_o if_o not_o dishonourable_o tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n whereas_o in_o the_o way_n of_o set_a liturgy_n though_o the_o able_a at_o that_o time_n do_v no_o better_a yet_o the_o weak_a do_v for_o word_n as_o well_o and_o all_o alike_o 7._o and_o if_o proud_a weak_a man_n have_v not_o the_o compose_n and_o impose_v of_o it_o all_o know_v that_o word_n draw_v up_o by_o study_n upon_o sober_a premeditation_n and_o consultation_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v exact_a and_o apt_a than_o those_o that_o be_v never_o think_v on_o till_o we_o be_v speak_v they_o 8._o the_o very_a fear_n of_o do_v amiss_o disturb_v some_o unready_a man_n and_o make_v they_o do_v all_o the_o â—est_v the_o worse_o 9_o the_o auditor_n know_v before_o hand_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a have_v time_n to_o try_v it_o 10._o and_o they_o can_v more_o ready_o put_v in_o their_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o make_v the_o prayer_n their_o own_o when_o they_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o be_v than_o they_o can_v do_v when_o they_o know_v not_o before_o they_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o dull_a sort_n of_o hearer_n to_o concur_v with_o a_o understanding_n and_o consent_n as_o quick_a as_o the_o speaker_n word_n be_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o dull_a sort_n 11._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o avoid_v the_o pride_n and_o self-deceit_n of_o many_o who_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n because_o by_o learning_n and_o use_n they_o can_v speak_v many_o hour_n in_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n ii_o the_o commodity_n of_o free_a extemporate_a prayer_n and_o the_o discommodity_n of_o prescribe_a or_o set_v form_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o become_v a_o advantage_n to_o some_o proud_a man_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o obtrude_v their_o composition_n that_o none_o may_v be_v think_v wise_a enough_o or_o fit_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n but_o in_o their_o word_n and_o so_o introduce_v church-tyranny_n 2._o it_o may_v become_v a_o hindrance_n to_o able_a worthy_a minister_n that_o can_v do_v better_o 3._o it_o may_v become_v a_o divide_v snare_n to_o the_o church_n that_o can_v all_o agree_v and_o consent_v in_o such_o humane_a imposition_n 4._o it_o may_v become_v a_o advantage_n to_o heretic_n when_o they_o can_v but_o get_v into_o power_n as_o the_o arrian_n of_o old_a to_o corrupt_v all_o the_o church_n and_o public_a worship_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o the_o mass._n 5._o it_o may_v become_v a_o engine_n or_o occasion_n of_o persecution_n and_o silence_v all_o those_o minister_n that_o can_v consent_v in_o such_o imposition_n 6._o it_o may_v become_v a_o mean_n of_o deprave_v the_o ministry_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o common_a idleness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o other_o thing_n alike_o concur_v for_o when_o man_n perceive_v that_o no_o great_a ability_n be_v use_v and_o require_v they_o will_v common_o labour_v for_o and_o get_v no_o great_a and_o so_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o pray_v without_o their_o form_n of_o word_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v christian_a religion_n may_v decay_v and_o grow_v into_o contempt_n for_o though_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o its_o own_o worth_n shall_v keep_v up_o its_o reputation_n and_o success_n yet_o it_o never_o hitherto_o be_v so_o keep_v up_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o minister_n but_o where_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o learned_a able_a holy_a zealous_a diligent_a ministry_n religion_n usual_o have_v flourish_v and_o where_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o ignorant_a vicious_a cold_a idle_a negligent_a and_o reproach_v ministry_n religion_n usual_o have_v dye_v and_o be_v reproach_v and_o we_o have_v now_o no_o reason_n to_o look_v for_o
those_o doctrine_n against_o which_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o all_o neighbour_n or_o foreign_a church_n in_o a_o heterodox_n contentious_a and_o suspicious_a age_n how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o scandal_n and_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o the_o maintain_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o doctrine_n quest._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n answ._n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v either_o general_o and_o implicit_o that_o all_o in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a though_o perhaps_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o else_o particular_o and_o explicit_o that_o every_o point_n in_o it_o be_v by_o you_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n have_v real_o not_o act_v in_o it_o but_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o god_n faith_n be_v true_a which_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v who_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n forbid_v his_o beastly_a life_n infidel_n ordinary_o go_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o particular_a actual_a belief_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a scriture_n be_v enough_o indeed_o and_o more_o than_o any_o man_n live_v can_v attain_v to_o no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n in_o order_n to_o ministration_n or_o communion_n while_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a be_v the_o work_n of_o defectible_a man_n 2._o and_o few_o have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hâ—brew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n perfect_o 2._o and_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o word_n do_v perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o understand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n and_o a_o implicit_a be_v not_o half_a enough_o 2._o the_o true_a mean_a therefore_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n 1._o to_o select_v the_o essential_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o 2._o to_o collect_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o needful_a integral_n which_o teacher_n shall_v not_o preach_v against_o 3._o and_o for_o all_o man_n moreover_o to_o profess_v in_o general_n that_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o which_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forbear_v each_o other_o even_o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o text_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 28._o have_v enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o thousand_o sentence_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n so_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o marrow_n or_o essential_o and_o labour_v faithful_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n quest._n 145._o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v answ._n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o way_n ever_o he_o come_v by_o his_o belief_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v sound_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o act_n that_o be_v if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o they_o be_v predominant_o believe_v love_v and_o practise_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o record_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o instructer_n to_o open_v these_o scripture_n to_o those_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v particular_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o inspire_a seal_a record_n which_o contain_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o thus_o receive_v particular_a truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o teacher_n part_n though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o god_n authority_n in_o general_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o faith_n 5._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n without_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o live_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v several_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o necessary_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o reveal_v 15._o matth._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o ignorant_a country_n where_o the_o bible_n be_v rare_a be_v to_o most_o unknown_a 3._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o of_o child_n who_o be_v teach_v their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v 4._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o some_o perverse_a priest_n do_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o read_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o it_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o only_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n as_o know_v by_o the_o church_n tradition_n alone_o quest._n 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a answ._n 1._o the_o essential_o and_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a 2._o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o vehement_o command_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o meditate_v 8._o john_n 5._o 39_o psalm_n 1._o 2._o deut._n 6._o &_o 11._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 119._o 98_o 105._o 133._o 148._o act_n 17._o 11._o act_n 8._o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o search_v it_o to_o teach_v it_o our_o very_a child_n speak_v of_o it_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n and_o on_o our_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o make_v the_o very_a foolish_a wise_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n 5._o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o open_o to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o if_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o they_o may_v read_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v 6._o god_n bless_v the_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o find_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o send_v he_o philip_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o 7._o timothy_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o childhood_n 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 12._o 24._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v by_o all_o that_o can_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n object_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v answ._n
1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o understand_v it_o 3._o be_v not_o those_o teacher_n once_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v read_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o teacher_n and_o so_o may_v other_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n for_o concord_n command_v all_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v one_o grammar_n so_o god_n makee_v it_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n unworthy_a of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o scholar_n must_v learn_v by_o their_o book_n or_o by_o their_o master_n yea_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o their_o master_n and_o not_o by_o their_o book_n or_o that_o they_o must_v never_o open_v their_o book_n but_o when_o their_o master_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o impious_a as_o savour_v of_o gross_a enmity_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lover_n of_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v his_o flock_n from_o such_o seducer_n who_o so_o jewish_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n object_n but_o many_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o defend_v as_o 23._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1â—_n psal._n 19_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o â—_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o their_o authority_n answ._n 1._o and_o many_o thousand_o receive_v save_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o sincere_a milk_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v abuse_v by_o every_o false_a pretender_n lawyer_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n what_o title_n so_o bad_a that_o be_v not_o defend_v in_o westminster_n hâ—ll_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o what_o action_n so_o bad_a that_o some_o pretend_v not_o law_n for_o what_o then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v forbid_v the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o 2._o nay_o what_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n as_o reason_n itself_o what_o heresy_n or_o crime_n do_v not_o man_n plead_v reason_n for_o must_v reason_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o vulgar_a 3._o yea_o contrary_o this_o signify_v that_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v man_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o nature_n and_o necessity_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v right_a from_o wrong_n good_a from_o bad_a otherwise_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o all_o thus_o agree_v in_o pretend_v to_o they_o and_o appeal_n to_o their_o decision_n 4._o if_o many_o man_n be_v poison_v or_o kill_v in_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o many_o man_n eye_n sight_n be_v abuse_v to_o mislead_v they_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n or_o wink_v and_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o use_v both_o the_o more_o cautious_o with_o the_o best_a advise_v and_o help_v that_o we_o can_v get_v 5._o and_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n see_v that_o their_o reason_n plead_v as_o strong_o that_o priest_n and_o prelate_n themselves_o shall_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v the_o leader_n of_o almost_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n who_o differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n and_o lead_v the_o vulgar_a into_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n destruction_n quest._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o trust_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o church_n and_o minister_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o john_n 1._o 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o titus_n 1._o 5._o the_o creed_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o other_o and_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o the_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o lawyer_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n quest._n 148._o how_o know_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la answ._n by_o these_o mean_n set_v together_o 1._o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o special_a venerable_a excellency_n in_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o help_v we_o in_o the_o distinct_a reception_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o infallible_a church_n history_n tell_v we_o which_o book_n they_o be_v which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o book_n such_o man_n write_v who_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o infallible_a church_n history_n such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_v be_v a_o sufficient_a notification_n and_o proof_n 3._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n still_o in_o all_o age_n and_o christian_n atte_v the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o particular_a book_n it_o will_v not_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o particular_a text_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o folly_n to_o doubt_v causeless_o of_o the_o part_n when_o the_o spirit_n atte_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n i_o pass_v these_o thing_n brief_o because_o i_o have_v largely_o handle_v they_o elsewhere_o quest._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o layman_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n answ._n 1._o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o before_o show_v that_o a_o layman_n may_v preach_v he_o may_v also_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o look_v back_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o beseem_v the_o ordain_v minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o by_o they_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o when_o they_o need_v help_v the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v minister_n authorize_v to_o help_v they_o in_o such_o work_n and_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o 4._o whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o ordinary_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o determine_v be_v loath_a to_o suppose_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n can_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o live_v sometime_o under_o a_o old_a minister_n of_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o never_o preach_v himself_o who_o eye_n sight_n fail_v he_o and_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o keep_v a_o assistant_n he_o do_v by_o memory_n say_v the_o common-prayer_n himself_o and_o get_v a_o tailor_n one_o year_n and_o a_o thresher_n or_o poor_a day-labourer_n another_o year_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o better_o than_o nothing_o i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o hear_v a_o layman_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o good_a book_n
than_o to_o have_v no_o public_a help_n and_o worship_n quest._n 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o as_o god_n word_n or_o to_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o scandalous_o in_o a_o title_n and_o manner_n tend_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a distinguish_n of_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o judith_n tobit_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o fabulous_a false_a and_o bad_a as_o our_o protestant_a writer_n reignoldus_fw-la amesius_n whitaker_n chamier_n and_o abundance_n more_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a ordinary_o to_o read_v they_o in_o that_o honourable_a way_n as_o chapter_n call_v lesson_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o read_v heretical_a fabulous_a or_o erroneous_a book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v public_o apocryphal_a and_o humane_a write_n homily_n or_o edify_a sermon_n on_o these_o condition_n follow_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v indeed_o sound_a doctrine_n holy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o read_v scandalous_o without_o sufficient_a difference_v they_o from_o god_n book_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o exclude_v or_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_a church-duty_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o ignorant_a lazy_a ministry_n that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v no_o better_o nor_o to_o exercise_v the_o minister_n sloth_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o preach_v 5._o and_o special_o if_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o the_o church_n agreement_n require_v it_o as_o a_o signification_n what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o they_o profess_v 6._o or_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n or_o no_o one_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o to_o their_o edification_n any_o other_o way_n 7._o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o catechism_n be_v confess_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n by_o almost_o all_o quest._n 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o layman_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n have_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o minister_n answ._n 1._o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o a_o community_n or_o association_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a thing_n 2._o such_o a_o assembly_n ought_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o other_o fit_a time_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o those_o meeting_n they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o follow_v 1._o they_o may_v pray_v together_o a_o layman_n be_v ☞_o ☞_o the_o speaker_n 2._o they_o may_v sing_v psalm_n 3._o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o they_o may_v read_v some_o holy_a edify_a write_n of_o divine_n or_o repeat_v some_o minister_n sermon_n 4._o some_o that_o be_v able_a may_v speak_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o master_n may_v do_v in_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v open_v before_o 5._o and_o some_o such_o may_v catechise_v the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a 6._o they_o may_v by_o mutual_a conference_n open_v their_o case_n to_o each_o other_o and_o communicate_v what_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n they_o have_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o each_o other_o edification_n 7._o they_o may_v make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n covenant_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o be_v better_a than_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o 1._o none_o of_o they_o may_v do_v any_o of_o this_o as_o a_o pastor_n ruler_n priest_n or_o office-teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o may_v they_o baptise_v 3._o nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o nor_o excommunicate_a by_o sentence_n but_o only_o executive_o agree_v to_o avoid_v the_o notorious_o impenitent_a 5._o nor_o absolve_v ministerial_o or_o as_o by_o authority_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o government_n 6._o and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o get_v a_o pastor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a quest._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o be_v fallible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v that_o any_o book_n be_v true_a or_o better_a than_o it_o be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o any_o that_o be_v faulty_a or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v total_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v or_o say_v or_o impeccable_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v 2._o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v of_o any_o large_a and_o dubious_a book_n in_o which_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o they_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o their_o best_a writing_n prayer_n or_o work_n to_o be_v faulty_a as_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o our_o common_a culpable_a imperfection_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o it_o if_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o humane_a write_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o church-confession_n that_o be_v find_v be_v offer_v we_o for_o our_o consent_n we_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v i_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o write_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o that_o he_o never_o err_v but_o that_o he_o err_v not_o in_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v quest._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o impose_v such_o oath_n i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v many_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n do_v ever_o know_v of_o any_o such_o practice_n as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o it_o come_v up_o the_o magistracy_n prince_n and_o emperor_n fall_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n grow_v to_o what_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n and_o far_o shall_v i_o be_v from_o desire_v such_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o take_v such_o oath_n and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o usurper_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o we_o can_v swear_v no_o further_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n himself_o but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o a_o usurper_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o christ._n 2._o but_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o subordinate_a civil_a usurper_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o receive_v authority_n and_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o that_o
preservation_n of_o the_o family_n in_o peace_n if_o child_n cry_v or_o fight_v or_o chide_v or_o make_v any_o foul_a or_o troublesome_a work_n the_o mother_n will_v not_o therefore_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n or_o use_v they_o like_o stranger_n but_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v her_o place_n and_o duty_n to_o bear_v with_o that_o weakness_n which_o she_o can_v cure_v the_o proud_a impatience_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v frequent_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n and_o the_o distraction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n when_o poor_a distemper_a person_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v revile_v they_o and_o call_v they_o seducer_n or_o antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a or_o what_o their_o pride_n and_o passion_n shall_v suggest_v or_o if_o some_o weak_a one_o raise_v up_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n alas_o many_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n or_o grace_n or_o pity_n than_o present_o to_o be_v rough_a with_o they_o and_o revile_v they_o again_o and_o seek_v to_o right_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o force_n and_o club_n down_o every_o error_n and_o contention_n when_o they_o shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o meekness_n patience_n and_o love_n though_o there_o be_v place_n also_o for_o severity_n with_o turbulent_a implacable_a impenitent_a heretic_n §_o 55._o direct_v 33._o time_n of_o learning_n and_o overcome_v their_o mistake_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o be_v 33._o direct_v 33._o misinform_v we_o must_v not_o turn_v those_o of_o the_o low_a form_n out_o of_o christ_n school_n because_o they_o learn_v not_o as_o much_o as_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n in_o a_o few_o week_n or_o year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v those_o who_o for_o the_o time_n may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o he_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o nonproficiency_n and_o where_o there_o be_v ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v error_n §_o 56._o direct_v 34._o some_o inconvenience_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o tolerate_v and_o no_o perfect_a order_n or_o concord_n 34._o direct_v 34._o expect_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v these_o man_n they_o will_v cause_v this_o or_o that_o disorder_n or_o inconvenience_n but_o you_o must_v also_o consider_v whither_o you_o must_v drive_v it_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o not_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o prison_n will_v likely_o follow_v it_o to_o death_n and_o if_o nothing_o but_o death_n or_o prison_n or_o banishment_n can_v restrain_v they_o from_o what_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v how_o many_o must_v be_v so_o use_v and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v true_o faulty_a they_o deserve_v so_o much_o and_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o whether_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o toleration_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a peace_n and_o concord_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_a till_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a §_o 57_o direct_v 35._o you_o may_v go_v further_o in_o restrain_v than_o in_o constrain_a in_o forbid_a man_n to_o 35._o direct_v 35._o preach_v against_o approve_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o force_v they_o to_o preach_v for_o they_o or_o to_o subscribe_v or_o speak_v their_o approbation_n or_o assent_n if_o they_o be_v not_o point_n or_o practice_n of_o great_a necessity_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sit_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o church-communion_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o because_o no_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n a_o sober_a man_n judgement_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a at_o many_o a_o error_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o approve_v the_o least_o but_o if_o here_o any_o proud_a and_o cruel_a pastor_n shall_v come_v in_o with_o their_o lessâ—â—_n selfish_a incommodity_n and_o say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v they_o will_v secret_o foment_n a_o faction_n against_o we_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v foment_n no_o faction_n so_o if_o such_o proud_a impatient_a turbulent_a man_n will_v endure_v none_o that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o all_o their_o opinion_n or_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o a_o circumstance_n or_o a_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v raise_v a_o great_a faction_n if_o they_o will_v call_v it_o so_o against_o themselves_o and_o make_v the_o people_n look_v on_o they_o as_o tyrant_n and_o not_o as_o pastor_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o have_v buy_v their_o wit_n by_o dear_a experience_n that_o they_o have_v but_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o prevent_v division_n by_o carnal_a mean_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v themselves_o by_o be_v over_o zealous_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o doctrine_n and_o love_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o wise_a shepherd_n that_o love_v the_o flock_n and_o understand_v his_o work_n §_o 58._o direct_v 36._o distinguish_v between_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o punish_n 36._o direct_v 36._o of_o man_n for_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o think_v not_o that_o we_o must_v have_v new_a law_n or_o canon_n every_o time_n the_o old_a one_o be_v break_v or_o that_o any_o law_n can_v be_v make_v which_o can_v keep_v itself_o from_o be_v break_v perverseness_n in_o this_o error_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o the_o misery_n which_o it_o endure_v god_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a law_n sufficient_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a practice_n leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o determine_v of_o necessary_a circumstance_n which_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o if_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n law_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o man_n practice_n the_o church_n will_v have_v have_v more_o peace_n but_o when_o particular_a country_n have_v their_o particular_a volume_n of_o article_n concession_n liturgy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o and_o none_o must_v preach_v that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o write_v or_o swear_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o nothing_o in_o it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o engine_n wrack_v the_o limb_n of_o the_o church_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o pretence_n for_o this_o epidemical_a calamity_n why_o no_o better_a than_o this_o every_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o what_o follow_v must_v we_o need_v therefore_o have_v new_a law_n which_o heretic_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o which_o they_o can_v break_v it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n law_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o unity_n that_o all_o be_v so_o easy_o agree_v to_o it_o in_o term_n and_o therefore_o will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n if_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n all_o or_o many_o heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n will_v profess_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n creed_n no_o doubt_n in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o private_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v new_a creed_n till_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o begin_v to_o put_v in_o some_o particular_a word_n to_o obviate_v heretic_n which_o hilary_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o division_n and_o what_o if_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o you_o bid_v they_o and_o take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a sense_n must_v you_o therefore_o be_v still_o make_v new_a law_n and_o article_n till_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o which_o they_o can_v mis-understand_a or_o dare_v not_o thus_o abuse_v what_o if_o man_n will_v misinterpret_v and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v they_o be_v make_v new_a till_o none_o can_v mis-expound_a or_o violate_v they_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a way_n than_o this_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o sufficient_a expression_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o require_v none_o therefore_o to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a practice_n but_o if_o you_o think_v any_o article_n need_v a_o special_a interpretation_n let_v the_o church_n give_v her_o sense_n of_o those_o article_n and_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v against_o that_o sense_n and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v let_v his_o fault_n be_v
a_o zeal_n against_o error_n and_o for_o truth_n object_n v._o be_v all_o these_o numerous_a direction_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n show_v we_o they_o in_o scripture_n or_o you_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o your_o own_o invention_n answ._n 1._o be_v all_o your_o sermon_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o good_a book_n of_o your_o library_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o will_v you_o have_v none_o but_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n and_o put_v down_o preacher_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o reader_n that_o deliver_v all_o and_o only_o the_o scripture_n 3._o be_v we_o not_o man_n before_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n divine_a and_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o a_o logic_n or_o other_o subservient_fw-fr science_n or_o must_v they_o not_o all_o be_v sanctify_v and_o use_v for_o divinity_n 4._o but_o i_o think_v that_o as_o all_o good_a commentary_n and_o sermon_n and_o system_n of_o theology_n be_v in_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o directory_n here_o give_v and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n discourse_v of_o or_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n object_n vi_o you_o confound_v your_o reader_n by_o curiosity_n of_o distinction_n answ._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v vain_a or_o false_a shame_v they_o by_o detect_v it_o or_o you_o shame_v yourselves_o by_o blame_v they_o when_o you_o can_v show_v the_o error_n expose_v not_o yourselves_o to_o laughter_n by_o avoid_v just_a distinction_n to_o escape_v confusion_n that_o be_v avoid_v knowledge_n to_o escape_v ignorance_n or_o light_a to_o escape_v darkness_n 2._o it_o be_v ambiguity_n and_o confusion_n that_o breed_v and_o feed_v almost_o all_o our_o pernicious_a controversy_n and_o even_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o error_n by_o vain_a distinction_n must_v be_v confute_v by_o better_a distinguisher_n and_o not_o by_o ignorant_a confounder_n i_o will_v believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o that_o logomachie_n be_v the_o plague_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n be_v subvert_v and_o ungodliness_n increase_v and_o that_o orthotomie_n or_o right_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o cure_n and_o heb._n 5._o 15._o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v the_o work_n of_o long_a and_o well_o exercise_v sense_n object_n vii_o be_v this_o your_o reduce_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n what_o a_o toilsome_a task_n do_v you_o make_v religion_n by_o overdo_v be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o remember_v all_o these_o numberless_a direction_n answ._n 1._o i_o pray_v mistake_v not_o all_o these_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o more_o zealous_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o more_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v peace_n and_o concord_n till_o it_o be_v so_o do_v as_o to_o the_o test_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o communion_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v no_o book_n but_o his_o creed_n and_o bible_n may_v follow_v that_o sectary_n who_o when_o he_o have_v burn_v all_o his_o other_o book_n as_o bumane_a invention_n at_o last_o burn_v the_o bible_n when_o he_o grow_v learned_a enough_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o be_v humane_a too_o 2_o if_o man_n think_v not_o all_o the_o tool_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o house_n or_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sheep_n or_o cattle_n or_o land_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o truth_n receive_v by_o a_o learning_n intellect_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o toil_n why_o shall_v they_o think_v so_o of_o the_o number_n of_o help_n to_o facilitate_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o all_o the_o book_n in_o your_o library_n make_v your_o study_n or_o religion_n toilsome_a why_o do_v you_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o vulgar_a religion_n that_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o but_o think_v well_o speak_v well_o and_o do_v well_o or_o love_n god_n and_o your_o neighbour_n and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o do_v this_o true_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o there_o go_v more_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n than_o to_o say_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o raise_v the_o superstructure_n universals_z exist_v not_o but_o in_o individual_n and_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o man_n remember_v all_o these_o direction_n therefore_o i_o write_v they_o because_o man_n can_v remember_v they_o that_o they_o may_v upon_o every_o necessary_a occasion_n go_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v present_a use_n for_o and_o can_v otherwise_o remember_v in_o sum_n to_o my_o quarrelsome_a brethren_n i_o have_v two_o request_n 1._o that_o instead_o of_o their_o unconscionable_a and_o yet_o unreformed_a custom_n of_o backbiting_a they_o will_v tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n of_o my_o offence_n by_o convince_a evidence_n and_o not_o tempt_v the_o hearer_n to_o think_v they_o envious_a and_o 2._o that_o what_o i_o do_v amiss_o they_o will_v do_v better_o and_o not_o be_v such_o as_o will_v neither_o laborious_o serve_v the_o church_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idleness_n themselves_o nor_o tempt_v i_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a servant_n who_o have_v so_o little_a time_n to_o spend_v for_o i_o dare_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n under_o that_o guilt_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n my_o request_n be_v 1._o that_o what_o ever_o for_o quantity_n or_o quality_n in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o their_o regular_a universal_a obedience_n and_o to_o a_o true_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v neglect_v and_o cast_v away_o 2._o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o instruct_v and_o helpful_a they_o will_v diligent_o digest_v and_o practice_n and_o i_o encourage_v they_o by_o my_o testimony_n that_o by_o long_a experience_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o this_o practical_a religion_n will_v afford_v both_o to_o church_n state_n and_o conscience_n more_o certain_a and_o more_o solid_a peace_n than_o contend_v disputer_n with_o all_o their_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o zeal_n against_o error_n for_o the_o truth_n will_v ever_o bring_v or_o do_v ever_o attain_v to_o i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o long_a apology_n it_o be_v a_o age_n where_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o feign_v and_o where_o our_o great_a and_o most_o costly_a service_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v on_o we_o as_o our_o great_a sin_n and_o where_o at_o once_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o conscience_n for_o do_v no_o more_o and_o of_o man_n for_o do_v so_o much_o be_v real_o a_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n richard_n baxter_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n christian_a ethic_n the_o introduction_n page_n 1_o 2._o chap._n i._n direction_n to_o unconvert_v graceless_a sinner_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o save_a grace_n §_o 1._o what_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o reader_n of_o these_o direction_n p._n 3_o contain_v reason_n against_o atheism_n and_o ungodliness_n §_o 2_o twenty_o direction_n p._n 6_o §_o 3._o thirty_o temptation_n by_o which_o satan_n hinder_v man_n conversion_n p._n 26_o ten_o temptation_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o their_o heinous_a mortal_a sin_n which_o prove_v they_o unconvert_v be_v but_o the_o pardon_v infirmity_n of_o the_o penitent_a p._n 33_o chap._n ii_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n for_o their_o establishment_n and_o growth_n p._n 36_o direct_v 1._o against_o receive_v religion_n mere_o for_o the_o novelty_n or_o reputation_n of_o it_o ibid._n direct_v 2._o let_v judgement_n zeal_n and_o practice_n go_v equal_o together_o p._n 38_o direct_v 3._o keep_v a_o short_a method_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o catechism_n still_o in_o your_o memory_n p._n 39_o direct_v 4._o certain_a caution_n about_o controversy_n in_o religion_n heb._n 6._o 1._o open_v p._n 40_o direct_v 5._o think_v not_o too_o high_o of_o your_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o gift_n time_n and_o diligence_n be_v necessary_a to_o growth_n how_o the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n p_o 41_o direct_a 6._o let_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o opposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n discourage_v you_o reason_n p._n 43_o direct_v 7._o value_v and_o use_v a_o powerful_a faithful_a mininistry_n reason_n objection_n answer_v p._n 45_o direct_v 8._o for_o charity_n unity_n and_o catholicism_n against_o schism_n pretence_n for_o schism_n confute_v p._n 47_o direct_v 9_o let_v not_o suffering_n make_v you_o sin_n by_o passion_n or_o dishonour_v authority_n p._n 49_o direct_v 10._o take_v
their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o p._n 802_o q._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o p._n 802_o q._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequent_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n p._n 803_o q._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o stock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n p._n 804_o q._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o disciple_n to_o some_o other_o pastor_n ibid._n q._n 31._o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v church-canon_n p._n 805_o q._n 32._o do_v baptism_n as_o such_o enter_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o both_o and_o be_v baptism_n the_o particular-church-covenant_n as_o such_o ibid._n q._n 33._o whether_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a i_o have_v answer_v long_o ago_o in_o a_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a q._n what_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o sacrament_n and_o whether_o hypocrite_n be_v univocal_o or_o equiuâ—cally_a christian_n and_o church-member_n i_o have_v resolve_v in_o my_o disput_n of_o right_o to_o sacrament_n p._n 806_o q._n 34._o whether_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n who_o yet_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n unbaptise_v ibid._n q._n 35._o be_v it_o cértain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o infant_n baptize_v and_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v or_o what_o infant_n may_v we_o say_v so_o of_o p._n 807_o q._n 36._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 812_o q._n 37._o be_v believer_n child_n certain_o in_o covenant_n before_o their_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o till_o they_o be_v baptize_v p._n 813_o q._n 38._o be_v infant_n title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n benefit_n give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n upon_o any_o proper_a moral_a condition_n or_o only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o natural_a relation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n q._n 39_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o sponsor_n patrimi_n or_o god_n father_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o p._n 814_o q._n 40._o on_o who_o account_n or_o right_n be_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n be_v it_o on_o the_o parent_n ancestor_n sponsor_n the_o church_n the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o own_o p._n 815_o q._n 41._o be_v they_o real_o baptize_v who_o be_v baptise_a according_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o canon_n where_o the_o parent_n seem_v exclude_v and_o those_o to_o consent_v for_o the_o infant_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 817_o q._n 42._o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o true_a christian_n have_v inward_a sanctify_a grace_n or_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_o sanctify_v and_o whether_o any_o fall_n from_o this_o infant_n state_n of_o salvation_n p._n 817_o q._n 43._o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o baptise_a infant_n or_o adult_n to_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o absolute_a or_o suspend_v on_o further_a condition_n and_o be_v the_o parent_n further_a duty_n for_o their_o child_n such_o condition_n of_o their_o child_n reception_n of_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v child_n own_a action_n such_o condition_n and_o may_v apostate_n parent_n forfeit_v the_o covenant_n benefit_n to_o their_o baptize_v infant_n or_o not_o p._n 821_o q._n 44._o do_v baptism_n always_o oblige_v we_o at_o the_o present_a and_o give_v grace_n at_o the_o present_a and_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v till_o long_v after_o give_v by_o baptism_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o baptism_n p._n 823_o q._n 45._o what_o be_v a_o proper_a violation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n p._n 824_o q_o 46._o may_v not_o baptism_n in_o some_o case_n be_v repeat_v and_o when_o ibid._n quest._n 47._o be_v baptism_n by_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o be_v they_o nullity_n and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v p._n 825_o q._n 48._o may_v anabaptist_n that_o have_v no_o other_o error_n be_v permit_v in_o church_n communion_n p._n 826_o q._n 49._o may_v one_o offer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n the_o white_a garment_n milk_n and_o honey_n or_o exorcism_n as_o among_o the_o lutheran_n who_o take_v these_o to_o be_v unlawful_a thing_n ibid._n q._n 50._o whence_o come_v the_o ancient_a universal_a custom_n of_o anoint_v at_o baptism_n and_o put_v on_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o taste_a milk_n and_o honey_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o p._n 827_o q_o 51._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v solemn_o at_o age_n review_v and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n before_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o adult_n member_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christian_n or_o apostate_n p._n 827_o q._n 52._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n p._n 828_o q._n 53._o must_v the_o pastor_n first_o call_v the_o church_n and_o aggregate_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n first_o congregate_v themselves_o and_o then_o choose_v the_o pastor_n p._n 829_o q._n 54._o wherein_o do_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o church_n ibid._n q._n 55._o whether_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o or_o must_v needs_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n ibid._n q._n 56._o be_v any_o form_n of_o church-government_n of_o divine_a institution_n p._n 830_o q._n 57_o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n and_o church-government_n or_o any_o new_a church-officer_n may_v lawful_o be_v invent_v and_o make_v by_o maâ—_n p._n 832_o q_o 58._o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o proper_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v give_v or_o depute_v to_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o to_o one_o of_o any_o other_o office_n or_o their_o proper_a work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o p._n 839_o q._n 59_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n preach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o what_o of_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n office_n p._n 840_o q_o 60._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o pastoral_n power_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la right_o use_v ibid._n q._n 61._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o true_a that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o internal_a p_o 841_o q._n 62._o be_v the_o trial_n judgement_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n necessary_a to_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o member_n into_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n ibid._n q._n 63._o what_o power_n have_v the_o people_n in_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n p._n 842_o q._n 64_o what_o be_v the_o people_n remedy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o pastor_n maladministration_n ibid._n q._n 65._o may_v one_o be_v a_o pastor_n
q._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n ibid._n q._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n p._n 882_o q._n 123._o may_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v p._n 882_o q._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n p._n 883_o q._n 125._o may_v psalm_n be_v use_v as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o only_o as_o instructive_a even_o the_o read_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o they_o ibid._n q._n 126._o be_v our_o church-tune_n lawful_a be_v of_o man_n invention_n p._n 884_o q._n 127._o be_v church_n music_n by_o organ_n or_o such_o instrument_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a &_o c_o p._n 885_o q._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o ibid._n q._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o p._n 886_o q._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a p._n 887_o q._n 132._o iâ—_n it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o thâ—se_a case_n where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v and_o command_v or_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o pastor_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v p._n 888_o q._n 133._o what_o be_v the_o addition_n or_o invention_n of_o mâ—n_z which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o ruler_n or_o by_o private_a man_n invent_v p._n 889_o q_o 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n p._n 891_o q._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n p._n 892_o q._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o p._n 893_o q._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v p._n 894_o q._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n p_o 895_o q_o 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o p_o 896_o q_o 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n p._n 897_o q._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n ibid._n q._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theologie_n p._n 898_o q._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church-confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n ibid._n q._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n ibid._n q._n 145._o may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v p._n 899_o q_o 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a ibid._n q._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o truâ—â—ed_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n p._n 900_o q_o 148._o how_o knâ—w_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la ibid._n q._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a wâ—rk_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n p._n 901_o q_o 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n &_o c_o ibid._n q_o 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o lâ—y_a man_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n haâ—h_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o ministry_n p._n 902_o q._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o man_n be_v fallible_a ibid._n q._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n ibid._n q._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_a be_v upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n p._n 904_o q._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whâ—le_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v ibid._n q._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n p._n 905_o q._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v p._n 906_o q._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n or_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n p._n 907_o q._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o point_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o which_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v p._n 908_o q._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n q._n 161._o iâ—_n not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n p._n 909_o q._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o p._n 910_o q._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v ibid._n q._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v p._n 911_o q._n 165_o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o ibid._n q._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a p._n 912_o q._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 913_o q._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n p._n 914_o q._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n p._n 914_o q._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a p._n 915_o q._n 171._o what_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 916_o q._n 172._o be_v all_o religious_a private-meeting_n forbid_v by_o ruler_n unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o be_v
any_o such_o necessary_a p._n 916_o q._n 173._o what_o particular_a direction_n for_o order_n of_o study_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o young_a student_n who_o intend_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n p._n 917_o q._n 174._o what_o book_n shall_v a_o poor_a man_n choose_v that_o for_o want_n of_o money_n or_o time_n can_v have_v or_o read_v but_o few_o there_o be_v three_o catalogue_n set_v down_o but_o somewhat_o disorderly_a as_o they_o come_v into_o my_o memory_n 1._o the_o small_a or_o poor_a library_n 2._o a_o poor_a library_n that_o have_v considerable_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a 3._o some_o more_o addition_n to_o they_o for_o they_o that_o can_v go_v high_o with_o some_o additional_a note_n p._n 921_o tome_n iu_o christian_a politic_n chap._n i._n general_n direction_n for_o a_o upright_a life_n p._n 1_o the_o most_o pass_v by_o on_o necessary_a reason_n chap._n ii_o a_o few_o brief_a memorandum_fw-la to_o ruler_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n p._n 5_o chap._n iii_o direction_n to_o subject_n concern_v their_o duty_n to_o ruler_n p._n 9_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o government_n mr._n richard_n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v for_o popularity_n examine_v and_o confute_v direction_n for_o obedience_n duty_n to_o ruler_n q._n be_v the_o magistrate_n judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n p._n 20._o q._n 2._o may_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_o take_v in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v pronounce_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a p._n 20._o q._n 3._o do_v not_o this_o give_v the_o pastor_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n q._n 4._o have_v the_o king_n power_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o excommunication_n q._n 5._o if_o king_n and_o bishop_n differ_v which_o must_v be_v obey_v q._n be_v he_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v p._n 25._o of_o admonition_n of_o ruler_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o sound_a author_n of_o politic_n be_v against_o monarchy_n q._n 2._o whether_o civilian_n be_v against_o it_o q._n 3._o be_v historian_n against_o it_o greek_n roman_a or_o christian_a q._n 4._o whether_o athens_n rome_n aristotle_n philosopher_n academy_n be_v against_o it_o q._n 5._o be_v divine_n and_o church_n discipline_n against_o it_o q._n 6._o be_v scripture_n and_o christianity_n against_o it_o objection_n answer_v q._n be_v papist_n prelatist_n and_o puritan_n against_o it_o bilson_n and_o andrews_n vindication_n of_o the_o puritan_n christianity_n be_v the_o great_a help_n to_o government_n further_o direction_n tit._n 2._o q._n whether_o man_n law_n bound_v the_o conscience_n q._n be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o break_v every_o law_n of_o man_n more_o full_o answer_v p._n 36_o 37_o chap._n iu_o direction_n to_o lawyer_n about_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n p._n 39_o chap._n v._o the_o duty_n of_o physician_n p._n 43_o chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o schoolmaster_n about_o their_o duty_n for_o child_n soul_n p._n 44_o chap._n vii_o direction_n for_o soldier_n about_o their_o duty_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n prince_n nobles_z judge_n and_o justice_n be_v pass_v by_o lest_o they_o take_v counsel_n for_o injury_n p._n 46_o chap._n viii_o advice_n against_o murder_n p._n 50._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o war_n tyranny_n malignant_a persecute_v fury_n unrighteous_a judgement_n oppression_n and_o uncharitableness_n robbery_n wrath_n gild_n and_o shame_n malice_n and_o revenge_n wicked_a impatience_n covetousness_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o consequent_n tit._n 2._o advice_n against_o self-murder_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v avoid_v melancholy_n worldly_a trouble_n discontent_n passion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 54._o beside_o gluttony_n tipple_a and_o idleness_n the_o great_a murderer_n chhp._n ix_o direction_n for_o the_o forgive_n of_o injury_n and_o enemy_n against_o wrath_n malice_n revenge_n and_o persecution_n practical_a direction_n cure_v consideration_n twenty_n p._n 56_o chap._n x._o case_n resolve_v about_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o debt_n and_o about_o self_n defence_n and_o seek_v â—ur_n right_o by_o law_n or_o otherwise_o p._n 61_o q._n what_o injury_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o forgive_v neg._n and_o affir_n resolve_v q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o matth._n 5._o 38_o etc._n etc._n resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n p._n 63_o q._n 3._o be_o i_o bind_v to_o forgive_v another_o if_o he_o ask_v i_o not_o forgiveness_n luke_n 17._o 3_o etc._n etc._n p._n 64_o q._n 4._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o sue_v another_o at_o law_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o q._n 5._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o defend_v our_o life_n or_o estate_n against_o a_o robber_n murderer_n or_o unjust_a invader_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n q._n 6._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o another_o life_n in_o defend_v my_o purse_n or_o estate_n only_o p._n 65_o q._n 7._o may_v we_o kill_v or_o wound_v another_o in_o defence_n or_o vindication_n of_o our_o honour_n or_o good_a name_n p._n 66_o chap._n xi_o special_a direction_n to_o escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n determine_v much_o of_o the_o case_n about_o liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n p_o 67._o what_o be_v persecution_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n understand_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n q._n whether_o particular_a church_n shall_v require_v more_o of_o their_o member_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o penalty_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o hinder_a the_o gospel_n least_o more_o direction_n to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o one_o chap._n xii_o direction_n against_o scandal_n as_o give_v p._n 80._o what_o scandal_n be_v and_o what_o not_o the_o sort_n of_o scandalize_a the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o it_o twenty_o direction_n chap._n xiii_o direction_n against_o scandal_n take_v or_o a_o aptness_n to_o receive_v hurt_v by_o the_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o other_o especial_o quarrel_v with_o godliness_n p._n 88_o or_o take_v encouragement_n to_o sin_n practical_a direction_n against_o take_v hurt_v by_o other_o p._n 90._o chap._n fourteen_o direction_n against_o soul-murder_n and_o partake_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n p._n 92_o the_o several_a way_n of_o destroy_a soul_n how_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o ruin_n chap._n xv._o general_a direction_n for_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o other_o p._n 95_o chap._n xvi_o special_a direction_n for_o holy_a conference_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n tit._n 1._o motive_n to_o holy_a conference_n and_o exhortation_n p_o 97_o tit._n 2._o direction_n to_o christian_a edify_v discourse_n p._n 100_o tit._n 3._o special_a direction_n for_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n p._n 101_o chap._n xvii_o direction_n for_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n how_o the_o proud_a do_v hinder_v peace_n many_o more_o cause_n and_o cure_n open_v p._n 103_o chap._n xviii_o direction_n against_o all_o theft_n fraud_n or_o injurious_a get_n keep_v or_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o p._n 107_o tit._n 2._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o theft_n and_o such_o injury_n q._n 1._o be_v it_o sin_n to_o steal_v to_o save_v one_o life_n q._n 2._o may_v i_o take_v that_o which_o another_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v i_o and_o will_v not_o q._n 3._o may_v i_o take_v my_o own_o from_o a_o unjust_a borrower_n or_o possessor_n if_o i_o can_v otherwise_o get_v it_o q._n 4._o may_v i_o recover_v my_o own_o by_o force_n from_o he_o that_o take_v it_o by_o force_n from_o i_o q._n 5._o may_v we_o take_v from_o the_o rich_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a q._n 6._o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v it_o may_v i_o take_v some_o q._n 7._o may_v not_o one_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n or_o a_o apple_n from_o a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n q._n 8._o may_v a_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n take_v more_o than_o a_o cruel_a husband_n parent_n or_o master_n do_v allow_v may_n child_n forsake_v their_o parent_n for_o such_o cruelty_n q._n 9_o may_v i_o take_v what_o a_o man_n forfeit_v penal_o q._n 10._o what_o if_o i_o resolve_v when_o i_o take_v a_o thing_n in_o necessity_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n if_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a q._n 11._o what_o if_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o owner_n will_v consent_v q._n 12._o may_v i_o take_v in_o jest_n from_o a_o friend_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o restore_v it_o q_o 13._o may_v i_o not_o take_v from_o another_o to_o prevent_v his_o hurt_a himself_n q._n 14._o may_v i_o take_v away_o card_n die_n playbook_n papist-book_n by_o which_o he_o will_v hurt_v his_o soul._n q_o 15._o may_v not_o a_o magistrate_n take_v the_o subject_n good_n when_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o own_o preservation_n q_o 16._o may_v i_o take_v from_o
associate_n yourselves_o with_o they_o that_o go_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o you_o resolve_v yourselves_o to_o go_v it_o o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o difference_n will_v you_o find_v between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o companion_n the_o one_o sort_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o repentance_n will_v stifle_v they_o and_o laugh_v you_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n into_o their_o own_o distract_a mirth_n and_o dotage_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o serious_a thought_n of_o your_o salvation_n or_o any_o inclination_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v wise_a they_o will_v do_v much_o to_o divert_v they_o and_o hold_v you_o in_o the_o power_n and_o snare_n of_o satan_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o you_o have_v any_o zeal_n or_o heavenly_a mindedness_n they_o will_v do_v much_o to_o quench_v it_o and_o fetch_v down_o your_o mind_n to_o earth_n again_o the_o other_o sort_n will_v speak_v of_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a weâ—â—â—â—t_n and_o moment_n and_o that_o with_o seriousness_n and_o reverence_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v your_o souâ—_n and_o possess_v you_o with_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o they_o discourse_v of_o they_o will_v encourage_v you_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o direct_v you_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o have_v direct_v they_o and_o zealous_o communicate_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o pray_v they_o will_v give_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a humble_a obedient_a life_n and_o lovingly_z admonish_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o reprove_v your_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o carnal_a mind_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o company_n of_o such_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o infect_v you_o with_o their_o plague_n and_o make_v you_o such_o if_o you_o be_v escape_v from_o they_o much_o more_o to_o keep_v you_o such_o if_o you_o be_v not_o escape_v and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o their_o converse_n tend_v to_o make_v you_o spiritual_o mind_v as_o they_o be_v rom._n 8._o 7_o 8._o though_o there_o be_v some_o useful_a quality_n and_o gift_n in_o some_o that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o some_o lamentable_a fault_n in_o many_o that_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o experience_n will_v show_v you_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o main_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o will_v make_v you_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o believe_v the_o difference_n that_o will_v be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v §_o 6._o 6._o another_o mean_n be_v serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n thereto_o which_o though_o all_o can_v manage_v so_o methodical_o as_o some_o yet_o all_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o season_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o §_o 7._o 7._o the_o last_o mean_n be_v to_o choose_v some_o prudent_a faithful_a guide_n and_o counsellor_n for_o your_o soul_n to_o ibid._n of_o how_o great_a concernment_n faithful_a pastor_n be_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a see_v a_o jesuit_n acosta_n li._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o 2_o 3_o 4._o infinitum_fw-la esset_fw-la cetera_fw-la persequi_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la hos_fw-la satuos_fw-la principes_fw-la tanaos_n contra_fw-la pastor_n stultos_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la idola_fw-la pastorum_fw-la contra_fw-la seipsos_fw-la potius_fw-la pascentes_fw-la contra_fw-la vaesâ—nos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la contra_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la contemptores_fw-la atque_fw-la arrogantes_fw-la contra_fw-la â—lercus_fw-la solennitatum_fw-la contra_fw-la popularis_fw-la plausus_fw-la captatores_fw-la contra_fw-la inexplebiles_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la gurgite_n caeâ—erasque_fw-la pest_n propheticus_fw-la sermo_fw-la declamat_fw-la vix_fw-la alius_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la plenioribus_fw-la velis_fw-la feruntur_fw-la in_o pelagus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la contumelia_fw-la oratio_fw-la est_fw-la acosta_n ib._n p._n 353._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr iste_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la infestus_fw-la atrox_n dolosus_fw-la illusor_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o lupus_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la gregem_fw-la ovina_fw-la pelle_fw-la armatus_fw-la ibid._n open_v those_o case_n to_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o to_o know_v and_o to_o resolve_v and_o advise_v you_o in_o case_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o not_o to_o lead_v you_o blindfold_a after_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o seduce_v or_o ambitious_a man_n nor_o to_o engage_v you_o to_o his_o singular_a conceit_n against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v to_o your_o soul_n as_o a_o physician_n to_o your_o body_n or_o a_o lawyer_n to_o your_o estate_n to_o help_v you_o where_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o you_o and_o where_o you_o need_v their_o help_n resolve_v now_o that_o instead_o of_o your_o idle_a company_n and_o pastime_n your_o excessive_a care_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n you_o will_v wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o seasonable_a use_n of_o these_o his_o own_o appoint_a mean_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o appoint_v they_o not_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o lose_v your_o labour_n direction_n 17._o that_o in_o all_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o not_o deceive_v by_o a_o hypocritical_a change_n be_v sure_a 17._o direct_v 17._o that_o god_n â—e_v all_o your_o confidence_n and_o all_o your_o hope_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a reserve_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o that_o you_o divide_v not_o your_o heart_n between_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n below_o nor_o take_v not_o up_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n which_o give_v god_n what_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v §_o 1._o when_o the_o devil_n can_v keep_v you_o from_o a_o change_n and_o reformation_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o deceive_v you_o with_o a_o superficial_a change_n and_o half_a reformation_n which_o go_v not_o to_o the_o root_n nor_o do_v not_o recover_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n nor_o deliver_v it_o entire_o to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v by_o a_o partial_a deceitful_a change_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v true_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o fix_v you_o there_o that_o you_o go_v no_o further_o you_o be_v as_o sure_o he_o as_o if_o you_o have_v continue_v in_o your_o grosser_n sin_n and_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o dangerous_a cheat_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o think_v to_o halue_fw-mi it_o between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o secure_v their_o fleshly_a interest_n of_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n and_o their_o salvation_n too_o and_o so_o they_o will_v needs_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o self-deceiving_a hypocrite_n he_o be_v neither_o so_o full_o persuade_v of_o age_n the_o â—ull_a description_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o conversion_n and_o of_o a_o hypocriâ—e_n whâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n there_o be_v two_o great_a and_o grievous_a â—oâ—â—â—â—_n of_o â—roâ—ble_a â—â—â—â—â—d_n â—â—nâ—_n in_o the_o churchâ—â—_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o member_n and_o another_o â—n_a man_n conscience_n in_o try_v their_o staâ—â—s_n about_o this_o question_n how_o to_o know_v true_a conversion_n or_o sanctification_n i_o must_v tell_v they_o in_o boâ—h_a theâ—e_n trouble_v plain_o that_o christianity_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v thâ—â—â—â—_n consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n as_o to_o write_v or_o set_v before_o you_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n and_o then_o ask_v your_o heart_n whether_o you_o unfeigned_o and_o resolve_o consent_v he_o that_o consent_v true_o be_v convert_v and_o justify_v and_o he_o that_o profess_v consent_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n if_o his_o parent_n coâ—â—â—â—t_o do_v not_o bring_v he_o in_o before_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v nevertheless_o himself_o at_o age_n the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nor_o yet_o so_o mortify_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n as_o to_o take_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o whole_a portion_n and_o to_o subject_v all_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o hope_n thereunto_o and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o hold_n of_o present_a thing_n nor_o forsake_v his_o worldly_a interest_n for_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v any_o further_a religious_a than_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o bodily_a welfare_n resolve_v never_o to_o be_v undo_v by_o his_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a
our_o faith_n help_v thou_o our_o unbelief_n but_o he_o that_o approve_v of_o his_o doubt_v and_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o think_v the_o revelation_n be_v uncertain_a and_o such_o as_o will_v warrant_v no_o firm_a a_o belief_n i_o shall_v scarce_o say_v this_o man_n be_v a_o christian._n christianity_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o of_o divine_a infallible_a revelation_n but_o controversy_n about_o less_o necessary_a thing_n can_v be_v determine_v peremptory_o by_o the_o ignorant_a or_o young_a beginner_n without_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o humane_a faith_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o be_o far_o from_o abate_v your_o divine_a belief_n of_o all_o that_o you_o can_v understand_v in_o scripture_n and_o implicit_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n and_o i_o be_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o direction_n be_v these_o §_o 2._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o have_v but_o a_o dark_a uncertain_a apprehension_n of_o any_o point_n to_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a be_v but_o to_o deceive_v yourselves_o by_o pride_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o uncertainty_n as_o scepticism_n which_o yet_o you_o can_v lay_v aside_o be_v but_o to_o revile_v your_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o mankind_n and_o foolish_o to_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n can_v be_v as_o wise_a and_o certain_a when_o he_o listen_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v now_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o young_a unfurnished_a understanding_n be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o difficult_a point_n as_o by_o near_a approach_n and_o better_a advantage_n it_o may_v do_v §_o 3._o 2._o if_o your_o conclusion_n be_v peremptory_a upon_o mere_a self-conceitedness_n you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v and_o so_o you_o be_v but_o confident_a in_o a_o error_n and_o then_o how_o far_o may_v you_o go_v in_o seduce_v other_o and_o censure_v dissenter_n and_o come_v back_o when_o you_o have_v do_v and_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v all_o this_o while_n mistake_v yourselves_o §_o 4._o 3._o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o know_v what_o he_o know_v not_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v he_o ignorant_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o mean_n of_o further_a information_n when_o the_o opinion_n be_v fix_v by_o prejudice_n and_o conceit_n there_o be_v no_o ready_a entrance_n for_o the_o light_n §_o 5._o 4_o and_o to_o be_v unground_o confident_a so_o young_a be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v up_o with_o your_o teacher_n word_n instead_o of_o a_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o your_o own_o but_o also_o to_o forestall_v all_o diligence_n to_o know_v more_o and_o so_o you_o may_v lay_v by_o all_o your_o study_n save_v only_o to_o know_v what_o those_o man_n hold_v who_o judgement_n be_v your_o religion_n too_o popish_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a §_o 6._o 5._o if_o you_o must_v never_o change_v your_o first_o opinion_n or_o apprehension_n how_o will_v you_o grow_v in_o understanding_n will_v you_o be_v no_o wise_a at_o age_n than_o you_o be_v in_o childhood_n and_o after_o long_a study_n and_o experience_n than_o before_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v tend_v to_o increase_v §_o 7._o indeed_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o peremptory_a in_o your_o opinion_n you_o can_v resolve_v to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o end_n for_o light_n be_v powerful_a and_o may_v change_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o that_o light_n will_v do_v which_o you_o never_o see_v but_o prejudice_n will_v make_v you_o resist_v the_o light_n and_o make_v it_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o understand_v §_o 8._o i_o speak_v this_o upon_o much_o experience_n and_o observation_n our_o first_o unripe_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n will_v certain_o be_v great_o change_v if_o we_o be_v studious_a and_o of_o improve_a understanding_n study_v the_o controversy_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n or_o about_o other_o such_o point_n of_o difficulty_n when_o you_o be_v young_a and_o â—â—s_o two_o to_o one_o that_o ripeness_n will_v afterward_o make_v they_o quite_o another_o thing_n to_o you_o for_o my_o own_o â—â—â—â—t_n my_o judgement_n be_v alter_v from_o many_o of_o my_o youthful_a confident_a apprehension_n and_o where_o it_o held_v the_o same_o conclusion_n it_o reject_v abundance_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o vain_a which_o once_o it_o rest_v in_o and_o where_o i_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o argument_n my_o apprehension_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o saâ—â—_n â—ut_v i_o see_v more_o satisfy_a light_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o take_v but_o upon_o trust_v before_o and_o if_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o hold_v to_o all_o my_o first_o opinion_n i_o must_v have_v forbear_v most_o of_o my_o study_n and_o lose_v much_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v and_o not_o make_v that_o my_o own_o which_o i_o do_v hold_v and_o i_o must_v have_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o child_n §_o 9_o the_o sum_o 〈…〉_o be_v hold_v fast_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o every_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n which_o you_o see_v in_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o also_o reverence_v your_o teacher_n especial_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o take_v up_o any_o private_a opinion_n and_o especial_o to_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o your_o governor_n and_o teacher_n in_o small_a and_o controvert_v thing_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o matter_n receive_v their_o opinion_n but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n till_o indeed_o you_o have_v more_o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o supposition_n that_o time_n and_o study_n be_v very_o like_a to_o alter_v your_o apprehension_n and_o with_o a_o reserve_v impartial_o to_o study_v and_o entertain_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v still_o just_a where_o you_o be_v bâ—rn_v direct_v 12._o if_o controversy_n â—ccasion_n any_o division_n where_o you_o live_v be_v sure_a to_o look_v first_o to_o the_o interest_n opinion_n of_o common_a truth_n and_o good_a and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n and_o become_v not_o passionate_a contender_n for_o any_o party_n in_o the_o division_n or_o censurer_n of_o the_o peaceable_a or_o of_o your_o teacher_n that_o will_v not_o â—ver_v 〈…〉_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o obtain_v with_o you_o the_o esteem_n of_o be_v orthodox_n or_o zealous_a man_n but_o suspect_v your_o own_o unripe_a understanding_n and_o silence_v your_o opinion_n till_o you_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a and_o join_v rather_o with_o the_o moderate_a and_o the_o peacemaker_n than_o with_o the_o contender_n and_o divider_n §_o 1._o you_o may_v easy_o be_v sure_a that_o division_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o religion_n you_o know_v it_o be_v great_o condemn_v opinion_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o pride_n uncharitableness_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v best_a please_v with_o it_o as_o be_v the_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o be_v not_o easy_o certain_a which_o party_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o if_o you_o be_v you_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v worth_a the_o cost_n of_o the_o contention_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o like_a to_o get_v more_o advantage_n by_o manage_v it_o in_o a_o more_o peaceable_a way_n that_o have_v no_o contention_n nor_o stir_v not_o up_o other_o man_n so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o the_o way_n of_o controversy_n do_v and_o whatever_o it_o prove_v you_o may_v and_o shall_v know_v that_o young_a christian_n that_o want_v both_o part_n and_o help_n and_o time_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v thorough_o see_v in_o controversy_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o make_v themselves_o party_n and_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o more_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o hot_a leader_n of_o those_o party_n and_o to_o spur_v on_o their_o teacher_n that_o know_v more_o than_o they_o if_o the_o work_n be_v fit_a for_o another_o to_o do_v that_o know_v on_o what_o ground_n he_o go_v and_o can_v foresee_v the_o end_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o you_o and_o therefore_o forbear_v it_o till_o you_o be_v more_o fit_a §_o 2._o i_o know_v those_o that_o will_v draw_v you_o into_o such_o a_o contentious_a zeal_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o desert_n he_o and_o betray_v it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o zealous_a in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o counsel_n
more_o of_o my_o observation_n of_o which_o these_o time_n have_v give_v we_o too_o much_o proof_n profane_a and_o formal_a enemy_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o ignorant_a self-conceited_a wrangler_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o think_v they_o be_v champion_n for_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v vent_v their_o passion_n and_o fond_a opinion_n be_v the_o two_o thief_n between_o who_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o other_o the_o divider_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n phil._n 2._o 14_o 15._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n railing_n evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4_o 5._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_n question_v rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a §_o 6._o yet_o i_o must_v here_o profess_v that_o if_o any_o falsehearted_a worldly_a hypocrite_n that_o resolve_v to_o be_v on_o the_o save_a side_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o his_o safety_n or_o preferment_n shall_v take_v any_o encouragement_n from_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v to_o debauch_v his_o conscience_n and_o sell_v his_o soul_n and_o then_o call_v all_o those_o furious_a zealot_n that_o will_n not_o be_v as_o false_a to_o god_n as_o he_o let_v that_o man_n know_v that_o i_o have_v give_v he_o no_o cloak_n for_o so_o odious_a a_o sin_n nor_o will_v he_o find_v a_o cover_n for_o it_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n though_o he_o may_v delude_v his_o conscience_n and_o bear_v it_o out_o by_o his_o carnal_a advantage_n before_o the_o world_n direct_v 13._o know_v that_o true_a godliness_n be_v the_o best_a life_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o only_o may_v to_o perfect_a 13._o direct_v 13._o happiness_n still_o apprehend_v it_o therefore_o and_o use_v it_o as_o the_o best_a and_o with_o great_a diligence_n â—â—sist_v those_o temptation_n which_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o confound_a grievous_a or_o unpleasant_a thing_n §_o 1._o there_o be_v all_o thing_n concurrent_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o delectable_a life_n on_o 13._o earth_n to_o a_o rational_a purify_a mind_n that_o be_v not_o captivate_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v not_o on_o air_n or_o dung_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o the_o infallible_a truth_n the_o only_a satisfactory_a good_a and_o all_o these_o condescend_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mysterious_a but_o suitable_a glass_n of_o a_o mediator_n redeem_v reconcile_a teach_v govern_v sanctify_a justify_v and_o glorify_v all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o our_o maker_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o miracle_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v indite_v they_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n by_o foresee_v foretasting_a seek_v and_o rejoice_v in_o that_o endless_a happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o god_n and_o by_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o avoid_v the_o filthiness_n delusion_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o noble_a profitable_a and_o delectable_a life_n than_o this_o which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o by_o his_o son_n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o right_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v follow_v it_o with_o continual_a alacrity_n and_o delight_n be_v sure_a therefore_o to_o conceive_v of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v misrepresent_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o ungodly_a read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o in_o my_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o brute_n §_o 2._o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n conceive_v of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v even_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a life_n so_o long_o he_o will_v follow_v it_o willing_o and_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o despise_v the_o temptation_n and_o avocation_n of_o flâ—shly_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n he_o will_v be_v sincere_a as_o not_o be_v only_o draw_v by_o other_o man_n or_o outward_a advantage_n nor_o frighten_v into_o it_o by_o a_o passion_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o love_a religion_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o its_o excellent_a end_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v cheerful_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o under_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o for_o god_n and_o godliness_n than_o the_o understanding_n practical_o apprehend_v they_o as_o good_n nay_o we_o must_v always_o perceive_v in_o they_o a_o transcendent_a goodness_n above_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o worldly_a life_n or_o else_o the_o appear_a goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v divert_v we_o and_o carry_v away_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o very_a brute_n what_o a_o power_n apprehension_n have_v upon_o their_o action_n if_o your_o horse_n be_v but_o go_v to_o his_o home_n or_o pasture_n how_o free_o will_v he_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a but_o if_o he_o go_v unwilling_o his_o travel_n be_v troublesome_a and_o slow_a and_o you_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v he_o on_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o hide_v the_o goodness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o religion_n from_o you_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o as_o a_o terrible_a or_o tedious_a life_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o he_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v still_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v you_o back_o again_o and_o frustrate_v your_o good_a beginning_n and_o your_o hope_n if_o he_o can_v thus_o misrepresent_v religion_n to_o your_o understanding_n he_o will_v sudden_o alienate_v your_o will_n and_o corrupt_v your_o life_n and_o make_v you_o turn_v to_o the_o world_n again_o and_o seek_v for_o pleasure_n somewhere_o else_o and_o only_o take_v up_o with_o some_o heartless_a lip-service_n to_o keep_v up_o some_o deceitful_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v and_o the_o mean_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o these_o end_n be_v such_o as_o these_o §_o 3._o 1._o he_o will_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o overwhelm_v you_o with_o appear_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o bring_v difficulty_n how_o satan_n will_v make_v religion_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o confound_a unpâ—â—aâ—an_n thing_n â—_o by_o difficulty_n you_o to_o a_o loss_n and_o to_o make_v religion_n seem_v to_o you_o a_o confound_a and_o not_o a_o satisfy_a thing_n this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o dangerous_a assault_n upon_o the_o weak_a and_o young_a beginner_n difficulty_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confound_v you_o and_o put_v you_o out_o of_o a_o regular_a cheerful_a seek_v of_o salvation_n when_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v mind_v you_o of_o abundance_n of_o difficulty_n in_o all_o you_o read_v or_o hear_v he_o will_v show_v you_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v cast_v in_o thought_n of_o unbelief_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o cause_v you_o if_o he_o can_v to_o â—owl_v they_o in_o your_o
headstrong_a horse_n that_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o at_o first_o and_o be_v hardly_o restrain_v if_o it_o once_o break_v loose_a and_o get_v the_o head_n if_o you_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n to_o gluttony_n drink_v sport_n or_o wantonness_n you_o may_v think_v a_o while_n that_o your_o nature_n have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o this_o concupiscence_n and_o so_o may_v walk_v without_o a_o guard_n but_o when_o you_o come_v where_o bait_n of_o lust_n abound_v where_o woman_n and_o play_n and_o feast_n and_o drunkard_n be_v the_o devil_n snare_n and_o tinder_n and_o bellows_o to_o inflame_v your_o lust_n you_o may_v then_o find_v to_o your_o sorrow_n that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o mortify_v that_o be_v asleep_a or_o quiet_a in_o you_o as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v with_o a_o candle_n among_o gunpowder_n or_o near_a thatch_n shall_v never_o be_v careless_a because_o he_o go_v in_o continual_a danger_n so_o you_o that_o be_v young_a and_o have_v natural_o eager_a appetite_n and_o lust_n shall_v remember_v that_o you_o carry_v fire_n and_o gunpowder_n still_o about_o you_o and_o be_v never_o out_o of_o danger_n while_o you_o have_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o watch_v §_o 2._o and_o if_o once_o you_o suffer_v the_o fire_n to_o kindle_v alas_o what_o work_n may_v it_o make_v ere_o you_o be_v aware_a james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n little_o know_v the_o fish_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v or_o nibble_v at_o the_o bait_n that_o he_o be_v swallow_v the_o hook_n which_o will_v lay_v he_o present_o on_o the_o bank_n when_o you_o be_v look_v on_o the_o cup_n or_o gaze_v on_o allure_a beauty_n or_o wanton_o dally_v and_o please_v your_o sense_n with_o thing_n unsafe_a you_o little_o know_v how_o far_o beyond_o your_o intention_n you_o may_v be_v draw_v and_o how_o deep_a the_o wound_n may_v prove_v how_o great_a the_o smart_n or_o how_o long_o and_o difficult_a the_o cure_n as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n observe_v paul_n counsel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o flee_v youthful_a lust_n keep_v at_o a_o full_a distance_n come_v not_o near_o the_o bait_n if_o you_o get_v a_o wound_n in_o your_o conscience_n by_o any_o wilful_a heinous_a sin_n o_o what_o a_o case_n will_v you_o be_v in_o how_o heartless_a unto_o secret_a duty_n afraid_a of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v your_o joy_n deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o way_n how_o miserable_o will_v you_o be_v torment_v between_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o own_o concupiscence_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n the_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o heavenly_a zeal_n will_v be_v quench_v in_o a_o moment_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o shall_v only_o say_v at_o present_a to_o all_o young_a convert_v that_o care_n for_o their_o salvation_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o always_o watch_v and_o avoid_v temptation_n direct_v 15._o be_v exceed_v wary_a not_o only_o what_o teacher_n you_o commit_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o soul_n unto_o 2._o direct_v 15._o nam_fw-la si_fw-la falsi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la nomine_fw-la tumidi_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la consulendi_fw-la sed_fw-la vitandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la importunius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ensue_v siâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n pâ—tâ—a_o câ—_n dâ—al_a 117._o li._n 2._o but_o also_o with_o what_o company_n you_o familiar_o converse_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o such_o as_o will_v corrupt_v your_o mind_n with_o error_n or_o your_o heart_n with_o viciousness_n profaneness_n lukewarmness_n or_o with_o a_o feavorish_a factious_a zeal_n but_o choose_v if_o possible_a judicious_a holy_a heavenly_a humble_a unblameable_a self-denying_a person_n to_o be_v your_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o familiar_n but_o especial_o for_o your_o near_a relation_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n what_o teacher_n you_o choose_v in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n in_o this_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n much_o difference_v some_o from_o other_o for_o as_o poor_a heathen_n and_o infidel_n have_v none_o that_o know_v more_o than_o what_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n teach_v if_o so_o much_o so_o in_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v any_o but_o such_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n force_v on_o they_o or_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o country_n custom_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n 40._o scientiâ—_n est_fw-la posse_fw-la dâ—cere_fw-la proverb_n sub_fw-la indocto_fw-la tamen_fw-la doctus_fw-la evadâ—re_fw-la potes_fw-la â—fflaâ—u_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la ut_fw-la ciâ—â—ro_n loquor_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr seipso_fw-la testatur_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la credere_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la quoth_v &_o aristotelicas_fw-la categorias_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la difficillima_fw-la numerantur_fw-la &_o art_n liberales_fw-la quas_fw-la singulas_fw-la a_o praeceptoribus_fw-la didicisse_fw-la magnum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nullo_n tradeâ—te_v omnes_fw-la intellexit_fw-la â—â—â—â—ardus_fw-la item_n vir_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la clarissimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la svas_fw-la literas_fw-la quarum_fw-la inter_fw-la cunctos_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la abundantissimus_fw-la fuâ—â—_n in_o sâ—lvis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la agris_fw-la didicit_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la magisterio_fw-la sed_fw-la meditando_fw-la &_o orando_fw-la nec_fw-la ullos_fw-la unquam_fw-la alios_fw-la praeceptores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quam_fw-la quercus_fw-la &_o sagos_fw-es pâ—trâ—â—ch_o li._n 2._o dialog_n 40._o if_o pure_a truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v countenance_v by_o either_o of_o these_o but_o when_o and_o where_o his_o mercy_n please_v god_n send_v wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n with_o compassion_n and_o diligence_n to_o seek_v the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o malignant_a and_o obstinate_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o help_n §_o 2._o ambitious_a proud_a covetous_a licentious_a ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o your_o teacher_n if_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n in_o a_o nation_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o credit_n and_o have_v the_o magistrate_n countenance_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n some_o graceless_a man_n may_v join_v with_o better_a in_o preach_v and_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n herein_o especial_o in_o expound_v and_o dispute_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o there_o more_o experience_a spiritual_a teacher_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a they_o will_v speak_v most_o feel_o who_o feel_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o faith_n and_o love_n who_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o holiness_n themselves_o they_o that_o have_v life_n will_v speak_v more_o lively_a than_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o such_o teacher_n make_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n their_o nature_n be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o they_o will_v do_v their_o worst_a to_o corrupt_v the_o magistrate_n and_o make_v they_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o sword_n to_o favour_v they_o they_o be_v usual_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o sincere_a as_o it_o be_v notorious_a among_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o bait_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n have_v so_o vitiate_v the_o body_n of_o their_o clergy_n that_o they_o conspire_v to_o uphold_v a_o worldly_a government_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o express_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o captivate_v the_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a to_o their_o tyranny_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o use_v the_o seduce_a magistrate_n and_o multitude_n to_o the_o persecute_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o perdition_n take_v heed_n of_o proud_a and_o worldly_a guide_n §_o 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v piety_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v or_o take_v for_o a_o teacher_n but_o 1._o such_o as_o preach_v ordinary_o the_o substantial_a truth_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v in_o 2._o such_o as_o make_v it_o the_o drift_n of_o their_o preach_n to_o raise_v your_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a life_n and_o be_v zealous_a against_o confess_a sin_n 3._o such_o as_o contradict_v not_o the_o
last_o place_n in_o teach_v learning_n and_o most_o serious_a consideration_n §_o 3._o two_o sort_n do_v most_o dangerous_o sin_v against_o or_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o profane_a who_o through_o custom_n and_o education_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v or_o resist_v all_o sanctify_a work_n and_o motion_n 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la eâ—â—ectivum_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la refectivum_fw-la in_o redemptione_n perfectivum_fw-la in_o sanctificatione_n joh._n con._n bis_fw-la comp_n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sanctification_n or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o enthusiast_n or_o true_a fanatic_n who_o advance_v extol_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n 54._o rejectis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la manichaei_n novum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la antecellere_fw-la communi_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudini_fw-la &_o semid_a 〈…〉_o rentur_fw-la simularunt_fw-la enthusiaâ—mos_fw-la seu_fw-la afflatus_fw-la subâ—â—o_o in_o â—urâ—a_fw-la se_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la objâ—â—â—â—entes_fw-la &c_n &c_n uâ—lut_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—_n tacentes_fw-la deinde_fw-la tanquam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la ex_fw-la specu_fw-la trophonio_n &_o plorantes_fw-la multa_fw-la vaticinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la recens_fw-la fâ—ceruâ—_n in_o seditione_n monasteriensi_fw-la etsi_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la simulatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la à _fw-la diabolis_fw-la surâ—tes_fw-la immiss_n esse_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la carrion_n chron._n l._n 3._o p._n 54._o against_o the_o spirit_n cover_v their_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o cry_v up_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o particular_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o several_a great_a and_o needful_a duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a godly_a faithful_a teacher_n but_o can_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o itself_o be_v we_o not_o all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o not_o divers_a or_o contrary_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o his_o minister_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o have_v command_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o yea_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o neither_o mistake_v nor_o abuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v brief_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o agent_n on_o earth_n or_o his_o advocate_n with_o man_n call_v by_o he_o the_o paraclete_n instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o for_o a_o little_a space_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o a_o few_o be_v â—_o john_n 16._o 7._o â—_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o better_v for_o they_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n continual_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 4._o john_n 15_o 2d_o john_n 16._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o unto_o all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o send_v infallible_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n first_o to_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contain_v as_o indict_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o imprint_v therein_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o seal_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n constitute_v its_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entrance_n 13._o eph._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 13._o dâ—tâ—_n qualify_v and_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o state_v ordinary_a ministerial_a work_n which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o apâ—â—â—â—â—he_v â—he_z foresaid_a scripture_n and_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n and_o so_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n assi_v the_o minister_n thus_o send_v in_o their_o faithful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v by_o this_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n open_v and_o quicken_a their_o heart_n prevail_v with_o change_v and_o 18._o actâ—_n 26._o 18._o resolve_v their_o will_n thus_o write_v god_n word_n and_o imprint_v his_o image_n by_o his_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n make_v it_o powerful_a to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o their_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a sin_n and_o bring_v 26_o john_n 14_o 16_o 26_o they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v the_o sanctify_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o blessing_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o help_v they_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n perform_v their_o duty_n conquer_v temptation_n opposition_n and_o difficulty_n and_o so_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o and_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o and_o in_o these_o season_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v they_o hereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o covenant_n 10._o also_o he_o assi_v they_o actual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o though_o reason_n of_o itself_o may_v do_v something_o in_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o averse_a be_v man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n that_o to_o the_o effectual_a performance_n the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a §_o 5._o by_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n you_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o many_o detect_v and_o many_o common_a question_n answer_v 1._o you_o may_v see_v their_o blindness_n that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o against_o scripture_n ministry_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n god_n image_n be_v 1._o primary_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 2._o derivative_o by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o it_o instrumental_o impress_v on_o the_o soul._n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o his_o image_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o heart_n so_o a_o king_n may_v have_v his_o image_n 1._o natural_o on_o his_o son_n who_o be_v like_o his_o father_n 2._o expressive_o in_o his_o law_n which_o express_v
corruption_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o those_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o corruption_n and_o bruitishness_n do_v almost_o extinguish_v or_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o most_o and_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o lower-faculty_n against_o right_a reason_n be_v so_o lamentable_a and_o universal_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n that_o god_n first_o make_v we_o in_o and_o that_o certain_o sin_n have_v sully_v and_o disorder_v his_o work_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 7._o direct_v 4._o consider_v how_o exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v suit_v to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o the_o lapse_v state_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v suit_v to_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o lapse_v nature_n as_o suit_v to_o it_o though_o not_o as_o reveal_v by_o it_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o law_n of_o entire_a nature_n §_o 8._o direct_v 5._o compare_v the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n as_o 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o of_o moses_n recite_v by_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 37._o &_o isa._n 53._o &_o dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n bitter_a enemy_n acknowledge_v and_o preserve_v those_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o give_v so_o full_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o new_a §_o 9_o direct_v 6._o consider_v what_o a_o admirable_a suitableness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o relish_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o a_o serious_a heavenly_a mind_n and_o how_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o true_o good_a in_o we_o do_v close_o with_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a congruity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o eye_n do_v with_o the_o light_n and_o the_o stomach_n with_o its_o proper_a food_n every_o good_a man_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n feel_v something_o even_o all_o that_o be_v good_a within_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o only_o our_o worse_a part_n be_v quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o rebel_n against_o it_o §_o 10._o direct_v 7._o consider_v how_o all_o the_o first_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n 7._o direct_v 7._o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o thousand_o of_o other_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o language_n unlearn_v and_o have_v the_o same_o extraordinary_a gift_n communicate_v to_o themselves_o and_o these_o be_v open_o and_o frequent_o manifest_v convince_a unbeliever_n and_o be_v open_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n 3._o gal_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o opposer_n and_o confirm_v believer_n who_o will_v all_o have_v scorn_v his_o argument_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o support_v if_o all_o these_o have_v be_v fiction_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o agent_n so_o that_o the_o very_a existence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o what_o testimony_n can_v be_v great_a of_o god_n interest_n and_o approbation_n than_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o all_o these_o miracle_n §_o 11._o direct_v 8._o consider_v how_o no_o one_o of_o all_o the_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n do_v ever_o contradict_v the_o matter_n â—_o direct_v â—_o of_o fact_n or_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n any_o kind_n of_o confutation_n of_o they_o which_o they_o want_v not_o malice_n or_o encouragement_n or_o opportunity_n to_o have_v do_v §_o 12._o direct_v 9_o consider_v how_o that_o no_o one_o of_o all_o those_o thousand_o that_o assert_v these_o miracle_n be_v 9_o direct_v 9_o ever_o mention_v in_o any_o history_n as_o repent_v of_o it_o either_o in_o their_o health_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v so_o heinous_a a_o villainy_n to_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n that_o some_o conscience_n of_o die_a man_n especial_o of_o man_n that_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o have_v repent_v of_o §_o 13._o direct_v 10._o consider_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o miracle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v 10._o direct_v 10._o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o experience_n tâ—_n forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v reproach_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n in_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o blessedness_n promise_v they_o by_o a_o crucify_a rise_v christ._n so_o that_o no_o worldly_a end_n can_v move_v they_o to_o deceive_v or_o willing_o to_o be_v deceive_v §_o 14._o direct_v 11._o consider_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o that_o so_o many_o man_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o deceive_v 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o nothing_o and_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o their_o own_o undo_n and_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o narrative_n and_o doctrine_n so_o unanimous_o and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v ever_o confess_v the_o deceit_n and_o disgrace_n the_o rest_n all_o thing_n well_o consider_v this_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n especial_o consider_v their_o quality_n and_o distance_n there_o be_v thousand_o in_o several_a country_n that_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o can_v enter_v a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n §_o 15._o direct_v 12._o consider_v the_o certain_a way_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 12._o direct_v 12._o other_o evangelical_n messenger_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o without_o any_o possibility_n of_o material_a alteration_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o leave_v only_o to_o the_o care_n of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o country_n who_o may_v have_v agree_v upon_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o read_v and_o expound_v and_o apply_v they_o and_o every_o congregation_n have_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o must_v live_v and_o be_v judge_v and_o as_o their_o charter_n for_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o minister_n to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n text_n but_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o people_n will_v have_v quick_o reprove_v he_o nor_o for_o those_o of_o one_o kingdom_n to_o bring_v all_o other_o christian_n to_o it_o throughout_o the_o world_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o consultation_n and_o opposition_n if_o at_o all_o which_o never_o be_v record_v to_o we_o §_o 16._o direct_v 13._o be_v acquaint_v as_o full_o as_o you_o can_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o may_v 13._o direct_v 13._o know_v how_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v plant_v and_o propagate_v and_o assault_v and_o preserve_v until_o now_o which_o will_v much_o better_o satisfy_v you_o than_o general_a uncertain_a talk_n of_o other_o §_o 17._o direct_v 14._o judge_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o merciful_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v 14._o direct_v 14._o decipere_fw-la neq_n enim_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la summa_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o bonitas_fw-la est_fw-la hu_o manum_fw-la genus_fw-la prolem_fw-la svam_fw-la decipere_fw-la suffer_v the_o honest_a and_o obedient_a subject_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n by_o pretence_n of_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o which_o none_o but_o god_n or_o by_o his_o special_a grant_n be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o disow_v they_o or_o give_v any_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o the_o world_n to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n for_o certain_o he_o need_v not_o deceit_n to_o govern_v we_o if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o permit_v mahometanism_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o main_a positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mahometanes_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o only_a god_n against_o idolatry_n be_v true_a and_o the_o by-fancy_n of_o their_o pretend_a prophet_n be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o atte_a miracle_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o the_o affirmation_n of_o 1._o ma_fw-fr sil_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr
child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o â—ittest_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_n and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o your_o gate_n that_o your_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o child_n the_o like_a word_n be_v in_o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n so_o deut._n 4._o 9_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n here_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o family_n duty_n viz._n teach_v child_n the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o plain_o command_v as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o arg._n 2._o from_o these_o text_n which_o commend_v this_o gen._n 18._o 18_o 19_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n at_o his_o death_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n shall_v neglect_v a_o duty_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o perform_v it_o but_o at_o death_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o that_o 2._o he_o may_v then_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o question_v the_o efficacy_n 3._o as_o god_n command_v a_o diligent_a inculcate_a precept_n on_o child_n so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n answerable_a to_o such_o precept_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v and_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a teach_n but_o command_v that_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o improvement_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o of_o knowledge_n and_o elocution_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o of_o a_o child_n timothy_n know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o parent_n as_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o arg._n 3._o eph._n 6._o 4._o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admontion_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_a nurture_n signify_v both_o instruction_n and_o correction_n show_v that_o parent_n must_v use_v both_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n or_o force_n with_o their_o child_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v admonition_n signify_v such_o instruction_n as_o put_v doctrine_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o and_o full_o store_v their_o mind_n therewith_o and_o it_o also_o signify_v chide_v and_o sometime_o correction_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o child_n must_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v careful_o to_o nourish_v import_v that_o as_o you_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n and_o bodily_a food_n so_o you_o must_v as_o careful_o and_o constant_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o with_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v call_v the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o teach_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o lead_v to_o he_o arg._n 4._o prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n where_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o arg._n 5._o from_o all_o those_o place_n that_o charge_v child_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o parent_n prov._n 1._o 8._o my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n prov._n 6._o 20._o be_v the_o like_a and_o 3._o 22._o with_o many_o the_o like_a yea_o the_o son_n that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o instruction_n and_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n in_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o stone_v to_o death_n deut._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 20._o now_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o require_v child_n to_o â—ear_v their_o parent_n do_v imply_v that_o the_o parent_n must_v teach_v their_o child_n for_o there_o be_v no_o hear_v and_o learning_n without_o teach_v but_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a family_n though_o they_o may_v be_v and_o in_o abraham_n case_n before_o mention_v the_o whole_a household_n be_v mention_v the_o next_o shall_v speak_v to_o other_o relation_n arg._n 6._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o your_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o this_o plain_o imply_v that_o this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o woman_n must_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n which_o show_v that_o at_o home_o their_o husband_n must_v teach_v they_o arg._n 7._o col._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o eph._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o servant_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n as_o unto_o christ_n and_o serve_v they_o as_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v command_v in_o christ._n arg._n 8._o a_o fortiori_fw-la fellow_n christian_n must_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n much_o more_o must_v the_o ruler_n of_o family_n do_v so_o to_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o speak_v it_o must_v be_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n much_o more_o to_o our_o own_o family_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o much_o more_o must_v a_o man_n do_v this_o to_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n than_o to_o those_o more_o remote_a arg._n 9_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v deacon_n or_o bishop_n must_v be_v such_o as_o rule_v their_o own_o child_n and_o their_o own_o household_n well_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 12._o now_o mark_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o christian_a virtue_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v before_o they_o be_v make_v officer_n therefore_o other_o christian_n must_v have_v and_o perform_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o religious_a holy_a govern_n such_o as_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o exercise_v over_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n or_o else_o the_o comparison_n or_o argument_n will_v not_o suit_v ver_fw-la 5._o for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o before_o i_o will_v say_v more_o on_o this_o point_n but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o to_o make_v it_o needless_a i_o pass_v therefore_o to_o the_o next_o prop._n 3._o family_n discipline_n be_v part_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n or_o service_n appoint_v in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v 3._o prop._n 3._o not_o call_v worship_n in_o so_o near_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o more_o remote_o yet_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v in_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n do_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n 2_o upon_o such_o as_o disobey_v he_o and_o as_o such_o 3._o and_o to_o his_o glory_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n and_o reverence_n as_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n the_o act_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v first_o deny_v the_o ungodly_a entrance_n into_o the_o family_n 2._o correct_v 3._o or_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o be_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o brief_a on_o these_o 1._o the_o first_o you_o have_v 2_o joh._n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o correct_v either_o by_o corporal_a sensible_a punishment_n or_o by_o withdraw_v some_o benefit_n be_v so_o common_o require_v in_o scripture_n especial_o towards_o child_n that_o
beyond_o our_o calling_n nor_o into_o confusion_n argument_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n offer_v we_o but_o for_o a_o family_n to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n in_o joint_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n offer_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o accept_v it_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n because_o i_o have_v offer_v and_o you_o refuse_v be_v god_n great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rebellious_a how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o refuse_v a_o offer_a kindness_n be_v contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n the_o minor_a be_v undeniable_a by_o any_o christian_a that_o ever_o know_v what_o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o have_v such_o a_o joint_a access_n to_o god_n who_o feel_v not_o conjunction_n somewhat_o help_v his_o own_o affection_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o watch_v his_o heart_n argument_n 6._o part_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o family_n be_v such_o that_o they_o apparent_o lose_v their_o chief_a life_n and_o excellency_n if_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v joint_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v perform_v i_o mean_v sing_v of_o psalm_n which_o i_o before_o prove_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o conjunct_a christian_n therefore_o of_o family_n the_o melody_n and_o harmony_n be_v lose_v by_o our_o separation_n and_o consequent_o the_o alacrity_n and_o quicken_a which_o our_o affection_n shall_v get_v by_o it_o and_o if_o part_v of_o god_n praise_n must_v be_v perform_v together_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v so_o too_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o teach_v which_o can_v be_v do_v alone_o argument_n 7._o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n own_a by_o the_o teach_n and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o argue_v backward_o from_o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o the_o word_n command_v but_o on_o these_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o the_o experiment_n be_v very_o general_a and_o undeniable_a 2._o that_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v already_o for_o family_n prayer_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v but_o to_o second_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o true_o interpret_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n do_v always_o agree_v if_o therefore_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v common_o work_v man_n heart_n to_o a_o love_n and_o savour_n of_o these_o duty_n doubtless_o they_o be_v of_o god_n sanctification_n be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o heart_n write_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o sanctify_a have_v in_o they_o inclination_n to_o these_o duty_n 2._o that_o these_o inclination_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o need_v no_o proof_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o experience_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o sound_n and_o stable_a christian_a whether_o he_o feel_v not_o a_o conviction_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o one_o such_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v object_n many_o in_o our_o time_n be_v quite_o against_o family_n prayer_n who_o be_v good_a christian_n answ._n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o once_o think_v some_o very_a good_a christian_n that_o now_o be_v against_o they_o but_o now_o they_o appear_v otherwise_o not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o other_o thing_n i_o know_v none_o that_o cast_v off_o these_o duty_n but_o they_o take_v up_o vile_a sin_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o cast_v off_o other_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o these_o let_v other_o observe_v and_o judge_v as_o they_o find_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o delusion_n may_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o christian_a forbear_v as_o unlawful_a that_o which_o his_o very_a new_a nature_n be_v incline_v too_o as_o some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o some_o to_o join_v in_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o that_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o still_o and_o therefore_o they_o love_v iâ—_n and_o wish_v it_o be_v lawful_a even_o when_o they_o forbear_v it_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o time_n some_o may_v do_v by_o family_n duty_n but_o as_o i_o expect_v that_o these_o ere_o long_o recover_v so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v graceless_a prejudice_n and_o error_n as_o a_o temptation_n may_v prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o duty_n when_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o inclination_n to_o that_o duty_n in_o sanctify_v it_o 2._o and_o that_o these_o inclination_n be_v indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o they_o come_v in_o with_o all_o other_o grace_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n 3._o and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n stand_v or_o fall_v increase_a or_o decrease_v with_o the_o rest_n 4._o and_o be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 5._o and_o be_v so_o general_o in_o all_o the_o sâ—iâ—ts_n 6._o and_o so_o resist_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 7._o and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o a_o christian_a sin_n against_o his_o new_a nature_n when_o he_o neglect_v family_n duty_n and_o god_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n create_v a_o desire_n after_o they_o and_o a_o estimation_n of_o they_o in_o every_o gracious_a soul._n argument_n 8._o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n ordinary_o crown_v with_o admirable_a divine_a and_o special_a blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o though_o common_a outward_a prosperity_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o prosperity_n of_o soul._n for_o the_o antecedent_n i_o willing_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a family_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o use_v these_o duty_n serious_o and_o find_v not_o the_o benefit_n what_o family_n be_v they_o in_o which_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n prosper_v but_o those_o that_o use_v these_o duty_n compare_v in_o all_o your_o town_n city_n and_o village_n the_o family_n that_o read_v scripture_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o and_o see_v the_o difference_n which_o of_o they_o abound_v more_o with_o impiety_n with_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o rail_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o abound_v most_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o temperance_n and_o charity_n and_o repentance_n and_o hope_v etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o decide_v look_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n see_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o pray_v family_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v take_v they_o as_o we_o say_v one_o with_o another_o proportionable_o look_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v it_o pray_v family_n or_o prayerless_a family_n that_o have_v do_v most_o to_o the_o well_o furnish_v of_o the_o university_n argument_n 9_o all_o church_n ought_v solemn_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o a_o christian_a family_n be_v a_o church_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n in_o general_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n combine_v for_o the_o better_a worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o that_o a_o family_n formal_o as_o a_o family_n be_v a_o church_n but_o every_o family_n of_o christian_n ought_v moreover_o by_o such_o a_o combination_n to_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o as_o christian_n they_o be_v so_o combine_v see_v christianity_n ti_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n conjunct_o together_o in_o their_o relation_n 2._o scripture_n express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o they_o house_n he_o say_v not_o which_o meet_v in_o their_o house_n but_o which_o be_v in_o it_o so_o philemon_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o house_n rom._n 16._o 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n col._n 4._o 15._o salute_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n take_v these_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o
fit_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o mention_v they_o all_o in_o public_a yet_o the_o number_n of_o such_o case_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v overwhelm_v the_o minister_n and_o confound_v the_o public_a worship_n nay_o one_o half_a of_o they_o in_o most_o church_n can_v not_o be_v mention_v 4._o and_o such_o case_n be_v of_o ordinary_a occurrence_n and_o therefore_o will_v ordinary_o have_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o such_o case_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o our_o secret_a prayer_n each_o one_o by_o himself_o because_o 1._o they_o often_o so_o sin_n together_o as_o make_v it_o fit_a that_o they_o confess_v and_o lament_v it_o together_o 2._o and_o some_o mercy_n which_o they_o receive_v together_o its_o fit_a they_o seek_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o together_o 3._o and_o many_o work_n which_o they_o do_v together_o its_o fit_a they_o seek_v a_o blessing_n on_o together_o 4._o and_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o another_o in_o confession_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o fervour_n and_o warm_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o engage_v they_o the_o more_o to_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o be_v needful_a on_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o before_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o family-schism_n in_o such_o case_n to_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o and_o to_o pray_v in_o secret_a only_o as_o it_o be_v church_n schism_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o family_n only_o nature_n and_o grace_n delight_n in_o unity_n and_o abhor_v division_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n engage_v we_o to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o communion_n as_o we_o can_v argument_n 20._o if_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o moses_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o family_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o this_o appointment_n be_v not_o yet_o reverse_v than_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o family_n still_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a i_o think_v no_o man_n deny_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o after_o till_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o priesthood_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o family_n or_o household_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o then_o he_o have_v any_o other_o public_a worship_n when_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o church_n assembly_n that_o be_v large_a than_o family_n no_o doubt_n god_n be_v ordinary_o worship_v in_o family_n every_o ruler_n of_o a_o family_n than_o be_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o his_o own_o family_n cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v their_o own_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v noah_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o all_o this_o cease_v when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v institute_v and_o so_o deny_v the_o late_a part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n i_o reply_v 1._o though_o sâ—me_v make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v before_o aaron_n time_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o see_v we_o find_v a_o priesthood_n then_o among_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v it_o either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n and_o melchisedec'_v priesthood_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o mention_v so_o that_o though_o family-worship_n be_v then_o the_o most_o usual_a yet_o some_o more_o public_a worship_n there_o be_v 2._o after_o the_o institution_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n family_n worship_n continue_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o yea_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v in_o family_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o prayer_n be_v certain_o continue_v in_o family_n 3._o if_o that_o part_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v afterward_o perform_v in_o synagogue_n and_o public_a assembly_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o that_o no_o whit_n prove_v that_o the_o part_n which_o agree_v to_o family_n as_o such_o be_v transfer_v to_o those_o assembly_n nâ—y_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o that_o part_n be_v leave_v to_o family_n still_o because_o we_o find_v that_o the_o public_a assembly_n never_o undertake_v it_o we_o find_v among_o they_o no_o prayer_n but_o church-prayer_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v fit_v to_o family_n as_o such_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n reverse_v of_o his_o command_n or_o order_n for_o family-prayer_n or_o other_o proper_a family-worship_n therefore_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o continue_v obligatory_a still_o have_v i_o not_o be_v too_o long_o already_o i_o shall_v have_v urge_v to_o this_o end_n the_o example_n of_o job_n in_o sacrifice_v daily_o for_o his_o son_n and_o of_o esther_n keep_v a_o fast_a with_o her_o maid_n hest._n 4._o 16._o and_o jer._n 10._o 25._o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n on_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o on_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o family_n here_o be_v mean_v tribe_n of_o people_n and_o by_o call_v on_o his_o name_n be_v mean_v their_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o tribe_n without_o exception_n great_a and_o small_a and_o tribe_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacobs_n etc._n etc._n be_v confine_v to_o family_n and_o the_o argument_n hold_v from_o parity_n of_o reason_n to_o a_o proper_a family_n and_o that_o call_v on_o god_n name_n be_v put_v for_o his_o worship_n do_v more_o confirm_v we_o because_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o worship_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a will_v not_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o at_o least_o not_o reason_n can_v imagine_v it_o exclude_v so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o proposition_n objection_n answer_v object_n 1._o have_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o pray_v in_o family_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v find_v 1._o object_n 1._o it_o more_o express_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o man_n must_v not_o teach_v god_n how_o to_o speak_v nor_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v all_o plain_a to_o blind_v pervert_v mind_n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n then_o hold_v without_o any_o contradiction_n even_o from_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n themselves_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v as_o suppose_v acknowledge_v thing_n 3._o the_o general_a precept_n to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o family_n what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o 4._o this_o reason_n be_v apparent_a why_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o no_o more_o express_o before_o christ_n time_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v less_o spiritual_a and_o more_o ceremonial_a than_o afterward_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o find_v oft_o mention_v of_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_a than_o of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o prayer_n be_v still_o suppose_v to_o concur_v and_o after_o christ_n time_n on_o earth_n most_o christian_a family_n be_v disturb_v by_o persecution_n and_o christian_n sell_v up_o all_o and_o live_v in_o community_n and_o also_o the_o scripture_n history_n be_v to_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o particular_a family_n object_n 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v with_o his_o family_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o disciple_n ask_v 2._o object_n 2._o he_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o by_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o we_o answ._n 1._o scripture_n silence_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o he_o do_v 2._o his_o teach_v they_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o a_o common_a rule_n of_o prayer_n may_v consist_v with_o his_o usual_a pray_v with_o they_o at_o least_o with_o his_o use_v to_o pray_v with_o they_o after_o that_o though_o at_o first_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o 3_o but_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n that_o i_o principal_o deny_v 1._o because_o christ_n do_v afterward_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o many_o duty_n which_o he_o put_v they_o not_o on_o at_o first_o as_o sacrament_n discipline_n preach_v frequenter_a pray_v etc._n etc._n
satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o conquer_a death_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v ascend_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o teacher_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o shall_v remedilâ—sly_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o reject_v this_o christ_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a remedy_n and_o here_o open_a to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o be_v our_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o felicity_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n to_o illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v and_o confirm_v we_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v such_o a_o unfeigned_a consent_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o performance_n in_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n even_o that_o we_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v justify_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o father_n to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o end_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o whereas_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n we_o must_v also_o consent_v to_o renounce_v all_o these_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o with_o god_n alone_o and_o what_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o give_v we_o and_o to_o take_v he_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o our_o portion_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unfeigned_o to_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o justify_v reconcile_a child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o continue_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o solemn_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o father_n and_o felicity_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n this_o in_o some_o such_o brief_a explication_n you_o must_v familiar_o open_v to_o they_o again_o and_o again_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o have_v open_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o essential_o of_o 10._o direct_v 10._o christianity_n cause_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o use_v of_o they_o that_o man_n have_v three_o power_n of_o soul_n his_o understanding_n his_o will_n and_o his_o obediential_a or_o executive_a power_n all_o these_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o each_o and_o that_o according_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o our_o understanding_n must_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o our_o will_n must_v desire_v and_o our_o tongue_n must_v ask_v and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o summary_n râ—le_a of_o our_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n be_v the_o more_o large_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n must_v have_v a_o general_n implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o particular_a explicit_a belief_n desire_n and_o sincere_a practice_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o next_o teach_v they_o a_o short_a catechism_n by_o memory_n which_o open_v these_o a_o little_a 11._o direct_v 11._o more_o full_o and_o then_o a_o large_a catechism_n the_o short_a and_o large_a catechism_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v very_o well_o fit_v to_o this_o use_n i_o have_v publish_v a_o very_a brief_a one_o myself_o which_o in_o eight_o article_n or_o answer_n contain_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o one_o answer_v the_o covenant-consent_n and_o in_o four_o article_n or_o answer_n more_o contain_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n the_o answer_n be_v some_o of_o they_o long_o for_o child_n but_o if_o i_o know_v of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v itself_o it_o be_v in_o my_o 〈…〉_o and_o by_o itself_o so_o much_o in_o so_o few_o word_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v this_o to_o you_o because_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o its_o imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o catechism_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n which_o ever_o they_o learn_v let_v they_o as_o they_o go_v have_v your_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o let_v they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o next_o open_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o catechism_n 12._o direct_v 12._o and_o here_o i_o think_v this_o method_n most_o profitable_a for_o a_o family_n 1._o read_v over_o to_o they_o the_o best_a exposition_n that_o you_o can_v get_v on_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o confound_v they_o nor_o too_o brief_a so_o as_o to_o be_v hardly_o understand_v for_o a_o summary_n mr._n brinsleyes_n true_a watch_n be_v good_a but_o thus_o to_o read_v to_o they_o such_o as_o mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n king_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o dod_n on_o the_o commandment_n be_v fit_a so_o that_o you_o may_v read_v one_o article_n one_o petition_n and_o one_o commandment_n at_o a_o time_n and_o read_v these_o over_o to_o they_o divers_a time_n 2._o beside_o this_o in_o your_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o they_o open_a to_o they_o plain_o one_o head_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n at_o a_o time_n and_o another_o the_o next_o time_n and_o so_o on_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o here_o 1._o open_v in_o one_o discourse_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creation_n 2._o in_o another_o or_o before_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o another_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o a_o backwardness_n or_o averseness_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v save_v till_o this_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o these_o nature_n renew_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n from_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n open_a to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n in_o general_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n particular_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n and_o his_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n his_o humble_a life_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o how_o he_o be_v exemplary_a and_o imitable_a unto_o we_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o burial_n 7._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o resurrection_n the_o proof_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o 8._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o ascension_n glory_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o 9_o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n in_o general_n and_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o its_o effect_n 10._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o general_n as_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o agent_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o open_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o indite_v and_o seal_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o illuminater_n renew_a
my_o mouth_n mal._n 3._o 18._o psal._n 1_o &_o 15._o 4._o affect_v not_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o convince_v and_o waken_v the_o ungodly_a nor_o to_o make_v man_n serious_a as_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o let_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o worship_a god_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n 8._o direct_v 8._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o or_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o you_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o your_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n that_o all_o be_v high_a and_o holy_a that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v answerable_a hereunto_o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o offer_v god_n nothing_o as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n much_o less_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n god_n need_v not_o our_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n what_o worship_n then_o do_v papist_n offer_v he_o in_o their_o mass_n who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 7._o rom._n 3._o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n leave_v after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v all_o transubstantiate_a into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v renounce_v than_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v renounce_v for_o all_o presuppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o worship_n not_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o order_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o operation_n of_o a_o rational_a soul._n i_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o to_o nature_n as_o rational_a in_o itself_o consider_v as_o 1._o let_v not_o your_o mere_a will_n and_o inclination_n over-rule_v your_o understanding_n superstition_n read_v plutarch_n of_o superstition_n and_o say_v not_o as_o blind_a lover_n do_v i_o love_v this_o but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o or_o as_o child_n that_o eat_v unwholesome_a meat_n because_o they_o love_v it_o 2._o let_v not_o passion_n overtop_v your_o reason_n worship_n god_n with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o let_v not_o your_o tongue_n lead_v your_o heart_n much_o less_o over-go_a they_o word_n may_v indeed_o reflect_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o warm_v it_o more_o but_o that_o be_v but_o the_o secondary_a use_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o speak_v without_o or_o against_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v false_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v you_o may_v better_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o word_n true_a that_o at_o first_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v when_o your_o word_n be_v but_o reading-recitations_a or_o narratives_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o yourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v to_o lead_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o and_o not_o to_o lead_v it_o therefore_o speak_v not_o to_o god_n either_o the_o word_n of_o a_o parrot_n which_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o the_o word_n of_o a_o liar_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o express_v not_o the_o meaning_n or_o desire_n or_o feel_v of_o your_o heart_n but_o first_o understand_v and_o feel_v what_o you_o shall_v speak_v and_o then_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o understand_v and_o feel_v §_o 12._o quest._n how_o then_o can_v a_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a that_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v from_o a_o book_n answ._n there_o be_v in_o read_v the_o eye_n and_o in_o hear_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v first_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o perform_v its_o office_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_a yet_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o and_o the_o passage_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v last_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v quick_a and_o can_v quick_o thus_o both_o receive_v and_o be_v affect_a and_o express_v itself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o a_o book_n or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o another_o without_o book_n for_o the_o soul_n must_v do_v the_o same_o as_o quick_o in_o join_v with_o another_o that_o speak_v before_o we_o without_o a_o book_n as_o with_o it_o §_o 13._o direct_v 11._o understand_v well_o how_o far_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o worship_n to_o his_o 11._o direct_v 11._o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o far_o see_v that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o not_o how_o far_o the_o scriptureis_n the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o how_o far_o not_o it_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v on_o either_o side_n 1._o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o any_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v you_o will_v deny_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v accuse_v his_o law_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o think_v yourselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o change_v his_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o age_n or_o the_o country_n where_o you_o be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n more_o particular_a than_o christ_n intend_v it_o you_o will_v involve_v yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o endless_a scruple_n and_o controversy_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n because_o you_o find_v it_o not_o particular_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o understand_v how_o far_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v herein_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o how_o far_o not_o to_o handle_v this_o full_o will_v be_v a_o dâ—gression_n but_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v it_o §_o 14._o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o legislation_n 24._o isa._n 2._o 3_o &_o 1._o 10._o &_o 42._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 2._o heb._n 3_o â—_o 3_o 5._o heb._n 10._o 28._o act_n 7._o 37_o 38._o act_n 3._o 23._o psal._n 19_o 7._o isa._n 5._o 24._o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v make_v no_o law_n for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v not_o the_o full_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o such_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v treason_n against_o his_o government_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v delegated_a to_o he_o this_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o government_n which_o none_o can_v do_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n no_o law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v universal_o obligatory_a therefore_o see_v the_o make_n of_o all_o universal_a law_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o ☜_o ☜_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v perfect_o do_v it_o and_o have_v leave_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o law_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v there_o nor_o nothing_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o command_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o equal_a use_n or_o consideration_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o iâ—_n and_o to_o all_o time_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o time_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o law_n by_o man_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a because_o else_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o law_n and_o because_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v equal_o dependent_a on_o he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o no_o man_n must_v step_v into_o his_o throne_n pretend_v to_o amend_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o or_o to_o make_v up_o any_o want_n which_o the_o chief_a law_n giver_n shall_v have_v make_v up_o §_o 15._o 2._o these_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v there_o also_o
more_o plain_o express_v than_o nature_n have_v express_v it_o all_o be_v not_o christ_n law_n that_o be_v any_o way_n express_v in_o scripture_n but_o all_o christ_n law_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 20._o scripture_n not_o write_v by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o appoint_v and_o send_v ☜_o ☜_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v what_o ever_o he_o command_v they_o who_o be_v thus_o commission_v and_o enable_v full_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v perfect_o execute_v their_o commission_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o and_o no_o more_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o present_a age_n by_o voice_n who_o can_v hear_v they_o so_o they_o teach_v all_o age_n after_o to_o the_o end_n â—6_n rom._n 13._o 9_o matt._n 22._o 37._o isa._n 8._o 16._o 20._o act_n 8._o 25._o act_n 15._o 35_o 36._o act_n â—6_n 17_o 18._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o nâ—heâ—â—_n 1._o 6._o lâ—u._n 16._o 21._o pâ—â—l_n 4._o 6._o psal._n 50._o 14._o &_o 69_o 30._o &_o 100_o 1_o 2_o 4._o eph._n 5._o 19_o psal._n 9_o 11._o &_o 95._o 1._o luke_n 11._o â—_o 3._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 2d_o 1â—_n 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 27._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 1â—_n â—6_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o rom._n 14._o 15_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 19_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 6._o â—6_n of_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n because_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o by_o they_o to_o be_v hear_v §_o 16._o 3._o so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v a_o law_n or_o rule_n it_o be_v own_o content_n and_o expression_n must_v determine_v as_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o love_n fear_v trust_v desire_v etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o minister_n must_v read_v and_o preach_v be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o grand_a and_o constant_o necessary_a point_n of_o order_n in_o preach_v be_v there_o also_o express_v as_o that_o the_o open_n of_o man_n eye_n and_o the_o convert_n of_o they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v first_o endeavour_v and_o then_o their_o confirmation_n and_o further_a edification_n etc._n etc._n 4._o also_o that_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o mercy_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 6._o that_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o other_o 7._o that_o we_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o excellency_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n 8._o that_o we_o do_v this_o by_o sing_a psalm_n with_o holy_a joyfulness_n of_o heart_n 9_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o christian_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o which_o part_n be_v to_o have_v precedency_n in_o our_o estimation_n and_o desire_n and_o ordinary_o in_o our_o expression_n 10._o christ_n himself_o have_v determine_v that_o by_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v solemn_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o church_n and_o state_n of_o christianity_n 11._o and_o he_o have_v himself_o appoint_v that_o his_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n represent_v in_o the_o break_n deliver_v receive_v and_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o pouâ—ing_n out_o deliver_v receive_v and_o drink_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n 12._o and_o as_o for_o the_o mutable_a subservient_fw-fr circumstance_n and_o external_a expression_n and_o action_n and_o order_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n but_o be_v fit_a in_o one_o place_n or_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o for_o thâ—se_a he_o have_v leave_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n such_o general_a law_n by_o which_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o may_v be_v determine_v and_o by_o particular_a providence_n he_o fit_v thing_n and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o place_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v their_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o description_n in_o his_o general_n law_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o in_o charity_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o have_v forbid_v general_o do_v any_o thing_n undecent_o disorderly_o to_o the_o hurâ—â—â—_n destruction_n of_o our_o brethren_n even_o the_o weak_a or_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o and_o many_o thing_n 14._o 2_o commandment_n col._n â—_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 21._o rev._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v particular_o forbid_v in_o worship_n as_o make_v to_o ourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o worship_a angel_n etc._n etc._n §_o 20._o and_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o dispatch_v all_o here_o together_o this_o much_o be_v plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v officer_n or_o minister_n under_o 2._o mat._n 28._o 19_o rom._n 10._o 7_o 8._o act._n 14._o 23._o act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 20._o 7_o 28._o â—ph_n 4._o 11_o 14._o mal_fw-fr 2._o 7._o 〈…〉_o 3._o 17_o 21._o 1_o coâ—_n 12._o 17_o 28._o câ—â—_n 1._o â—8_o act._n 2d_o â—â—_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o hâ—b_n 13._o 7_o 17._o act._n â—_o 37._o &_o â—_o 37_o 38._o &_o 3._o 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o &_o 9_o 13_o 14._o act._n 20._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 15._o deut._n 10._o 8._o 2_o â—iâ—_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 11._o â—â—_o 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o luk_n 10_o 16._o &_o 12._o 42._o act._n â—3_n â—3_n tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o 3_o 4._o rev._n 1._o 10._o act._n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 2._o christ_n to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o loose_a the_o penitent_a and_o to_o be_v the_o director_n of_o the_o flock_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v and_o determine_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v require_v that_o christian_n do_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o be_v guide_v therein_o by_o these_o their_o pastor_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v that_o beside_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o in_o a_o itinerant_a service_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o state_v fix_v minister_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o own_o flock_n and_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o the_o people_n may_v know_v their_o own_o pastor_n that_o be_v â—ver_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n 4._o the_o minister_n that_o baptise_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o capacity_n and_o fitness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptise_v whether_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o personal_a profession_n and_o covenant_v or_o infant_n that_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o parent_n profession_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n 5._o the_o pastor_n that_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n be_v to_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o receive_v new_o into_o their_o charge_n or_o who_o they_o admit_v to_o communion_n in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n 6._o every_o such_o pastor_n be_v also_o personal_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o flock_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a lest_o false_a teacher_n seduce_v they_o or_o satan_n get_v advantage_n of_o they_o or_o any_o corruption_n or_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o
upon_o justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v see_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v sure_a as_o soon_o as_o you_o peruse_v the_o term_n of_o your_o question_n to_o sift_v this_o thorough_o and_o dispute_v verbal_a controversy_n but_o as_o verbal_a and_o not_o as_o real_a and_o material_a we_o have_v real_a difference_n enough_o we_o need_v not_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o heedless_a manner_n of_o dispute_v §_o 22._o direct_v 11._o suffer_v not_o a_o ramble_a mind_n in_o study_n nor_o a_o ramble_a talker_n in_o dispute_n to_o interrupt_v 11._o direct_v 11._o your_o orderly_a procedure_n and_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o argument_n before_o you_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o natural_a issue_n both_o deceive_a sophister_n and_o giddy_a head_a prater_n will_v be_v violent_a to_o start_v another_o game_n and_o spoil_v the_o chase_n of_o the_o point_n before_o you_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o or_o take_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o let_v they_o go_v except_o it_o be_v where_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o auditor_n require_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o wild-goose_n chase._n you_o do_v but_o lose_v time_n in_o such_o ramble_a study_n or_o dispute_v §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o be_v cautelous_a of_o admit_v false_a supposition_n or_o at_o least_o of_o admit_v any_o inference_n 12._o direct_v 12._o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o case_n a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a may_v be_v make_v while_o it_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o falsehood_n as_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n false_a supposition_n cunning_o and_o secret_o work_v into_o argument_n be_v very_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o deceit_n §_o 24._o direct_v 13._o plead_v not_o uncertainty_n against_o certainty_n but_o make_v certain_a point_n the_o measure_n 13._o direct_v 13._o to_o try_v the_o uncertain_a by_o reduce_v not_o thing_n prove_v and_o sure_a to_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o just_o controvert_v but_o reduce_v point_n disputable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v past_a doubt_n §_o 25._o direct_v 14._o plead_v not_o the_o dark_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o those_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a 14._o direct_v 14._o and_o clear_a nor_o a_o few_o text_n against_o many_o that_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v against_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o frequent_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v certain_o misinterpret_v §_o 26._o direct_v 15._o take_v not_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o precept_n the_o obscurity_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v 15._o direct_v 15._o you_o cautelous_a how_o you_o venture_v yourself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n yet_o prophecy_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o you_o to_o fulfil_v they_o no_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a prediction_n tell_v you_o but_o de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o warrant_v not_o you_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v god_n prophecy_n be_v ofttimes_o fulfil_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o wicked_a mean_n as_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n and_o pharaoh_n in_o refuse_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o jehu_n in_o punish_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n yet_o many_o self-conceited_a person_n think_v that_o they_o can_v fetch_v that_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o will_v justify_v very_o horrid_a crime_n while_o they_o use_v wicked_a mean_n to_o fulfil_v god_n prophecy_n §_o 27._o direct_v 16._o be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o what_o case_n you_o take_v man_n practice_n or_o example_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o 16._o direct_v 16._o precept_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o one_o case_n a_o practice_n or_o example_n be_v obligatory_a to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v give_v man_n a_o commission_n to_o establish_v the_o form_n or_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o here_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o miscarry_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v his_o work_n will_v be_v ill_o do_v his_o church_n will_v be_v ill_o constitute_v and_o frame_v and_o his_o servant_n unavoidable_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v to_o constitute_v church_n officer_n and_o order_n for_o continuance_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o a_o great_a part_n historical_o acquaint_v we_o what_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o what_o they_o say_v and_o write_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o commission_n at_o least_o in_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o christ_n have_v first_o appoint_v and_o thus_o if_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o we_o their_o word_n also_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o same_o pretence_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n at_o least_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v easy_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o obligation_n only_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o both_o the_o word_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o particular_a and_o temporary_a occasion_n and_o obligation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o universal_a or_o permanent_a ground_n §_o 28._o direct_v 17._o be_v very_o cautelous_a what_o conclusion_n you_o raise_v from_o any_o mere_a work_n of_o providence_n 17._o direct_v 17._o for_o the_o bold_a and_o blind_a exposition_n of_o these_o have_v lead_v abundance_n into_o most_o heinous_a sin_n no_o providence_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n to_o we_o but_o sometime_o and_o ofttimes_o providence_n change_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o occasion_v the_o change_n of_o our_o obligation_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n die_v the_o wise_a be_v disoblige_v etc._n etc._n but_o man_n of_o worldly_a disposition_n do_v so_o overvalue_v worldly_a thing_n that_o from_o they_o they_o venture_v to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o cause_v such_o wonderful_a unexpected_a mutation_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n as_o shall_v shame_v the_o principle_n or_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o manifest_v their_o giddiness_n and_o mutability_n to_o their_o confusion_n one_o year_n they_o say_v this_o be_v sure_a the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o else_o be_v will_v never_o own_v as_o he_o do_v another_o year_n they_o say_v if_o this_o have_v be_v god_n cause_n he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o disown_v it_o just_o as_o the_o barbarian_n judge_v of_o paul_n when_o the_o viper_n seize_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o own_o or_o disow_v by_o his_o prosper_a or_o afflict_v more_o than_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 29._o direct_v 18._o in_o controversy_n which_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o sincerity_n or_o experience_n of_o godly_a man_n take_v 18._o direct_v 18._o heed_n that_o you_o affect_v not_o singularity_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v better_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o ordinary_a tenor_n of_o they_o than_o by_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a case_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a §_o 30._o direct_v 19_o in_o controversy_n which_o most_o depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n depart_v not_o from_o 19_o direct_v 19_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o that_o stand_v within_o view_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v better_a tell_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o a_o condition_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o than_o we_o can_v do_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_n in_o every_o cause_n even_o in_o those_o where_o the_o late_a christian_n do_v excel_v they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v fool_n in_o reverence_n of_o our_o forefather_n wisdom_n but_o in_o point_n of_o history_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o posterity_n their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o experience_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o of_o the_o 20._o direct_v 20._o church_n regard_v most_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o experience_a and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o less_o experience_a age_n except_o the_o apostolical_a age_n that_o have_v the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o ancient_a experience_a christian_a or_o divine_n be_v
more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o many_o point_n which_o require_v experience_n than_o many_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n that_o be_v yet_o more_o zealous_a and_o of_o quick_a understanding_n and_o expression_n than_o the_o elder_n so_o those_o that_o we_o call_v the_o father_n or_o ancient_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o young_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o late_a and_o more_o exprienced_a age_n have_v all_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o account_n of_o these_o great_a talent_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v unexcusable_a now_o in_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v the_o help_n of_o such_o voluminous_a institution_n observation_n and_o experiment_n of_o former_a age_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o those_o former_a time_n that_o have_v no_o such_o help_n so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o unexcusable_a for_o this_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o those_o former_a age_n when_o aquinas_n scotus_n ariminensis_n and_o other_o schoolman_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o dress_n so_o far_o different_a from_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o any_o of_o those_o former_a age_n they_o certain_o think_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o far_o great_a excellency_n and_o accurateness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n than_o those_o their_o ancestor_n have_v attain_v and_o whatever_o they_o swear_v in_o the_o trent_n oâ—th_v of_o not_o expound_v any_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n and_o other_o of_o their_o modern_a schoolman_n think_v so_o too_o and_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v wise_a in_o the_o measure_n only_o of_o those_o ancient_n the_o late_a and_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n e._n g._n of_o the_o tendâ—ncy_n of_o ambition_n and_o papal_a aspire_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o compose_v and_o impose_v the_o popish_a missal_n and_o numerous_a ceremony_n and_o of_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o their_o concealment_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o many_o such_o point_n and_o if_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a for_o all_o this_o experience_n we_o be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a and_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o neglâ—cters_n of_o our_o great_a help_n §_o 32._o direct_v 21._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v most_o upon_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n philosophy_n or_o other_o 21._o direct_v 21._o part_n of_o common_a learning_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o those_o matter_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a or_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o of_o the_o great_a number_n even_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o this_o case_n neither_o number_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o godliness_n will_v serve_v turn_n but_o as_o one_o clear_a eye_n will_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v purblind_a so_o one_o hierome_n or_o origen_n may_v judge_v better_o of_o a_o translation_n or_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n than_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o other_o father_n can_v one_o man_n that_o understand_v a_o language_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o than_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o one_o philosopher_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o philosophical_a question_n than_o a_o thousand_o illiterate_a person_n every_o man_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o §_o 33._o direct_v 22._o in_o controversy_n of_o great_a difficulty_n where_o divine_v themselves_o be_v disagree_v and_o a_o 22._o direct_v 22._o clear_a and_o pierce_a wit_n be_v necessary_a regard_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o acute_a judicious_a well_o study_v divine_n that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o those_o controversy_n than_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o dull_a and_o common_a wit_n that_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o number_n it_o be_v too_o certain_o attest_v by_o experience_n that_o judicious_a lipsius_n satis_fw-la triumphâ—t_fw-la vâ—ritas_fw-la si_fw-la apud_fw-la paucos_fw-la bonosque_fw-la accepta_fw-la nec_fw-la indoles_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la placere_fw-la multis_fw-la lipsius_n man_n be_v very_o few_o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o injudicious_a that_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o underderstand_v they_o nor_o humility_n enough_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o have_v yet_o pride_n and_o arrogoncy_n enough_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o often_o malice_n enough_o to_o vilify_v they_o in_o such_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o few_o but_o also_o to_o have_v but_o few_o approver_n except_o where_o the_o injudicious_a do_v implicit_o believe_v those_o few_o that_o be_v judicious_a common_o a_o very_a few_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o multitude_n be_v fain_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o compassionate_v not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o disease_n and_o the_o easy_a remedy_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v but_o neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o they_o §_o 34._o direct_v 23._o in_o all_o contention_n hold_v close_a to_o that_o which_o all_o side_n be_v agree_v in_o there_o be_v so_o 23._o direct_v 23._o much_o agree_v on_o even_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n as_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o all_o if_o all_o of_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v love_n and_o practise_v it_o for_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o be_v more_o studious_a sincere_o to_o hold_v and_o improve_v those_o common_a truth_n which_o they_o all_o profess_v than_o to_o oppose_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o any_o further_o than_o that_o common_a truth_n require_v it_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n which_o all_o profess_v be_v unfeigned_o believe_v by_o you_o and_o that_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v sincere_o and_o earnest_o put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v hearty_o and_o entire_o obey_v and_o then_o no_o error_n or_o difference_n will_v be_v damn_v to_o you_o §_o 35._o direct_v 24._o take_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o universal_o necessary_a 24._o direct_v 24._o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o in_o every_o age_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o certain_o christ_n have_v in_o every_o age_n a_o church_n of_o saved-ones_a who_o open_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v of_o common_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n a_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a which_o accuse_v the_o generality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n or_o imperfection_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v compose_v of_o none_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o err_v and_o imperfect_a member_n but_o no_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a that_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n in_o any_o one_o age_n for_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v her_o judge_n §_o 36._o direct_v 25._o be_v not_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o censoriousness_n of_o any_o to_o overrun_v your_o own_o understanding_n 25._o direct_v 25._o and_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o extreme_n but_o hold_v to_o the_o truth_n 2._o thus_o peter_n and_o barâ—abas_n err_v gal._n 2._o and_o keep_v your_o station_n jer._n 15._o 19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o the_o young_a and_o more_o injudicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v most_o zealous_a about_o some_o little_a opinion_n ceremony_n and_o word_n and_o to_o censure_v all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o with_o such_o bitter_a censure_n as_o ungodly_a flashearted_a etc._n etc._n that_o hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o more_o judicious_a forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o comply_v with_o these_o censurer_n mere_o to_o escape_v they_o or_o as_o some_o say_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o such_o carnal_a compliance_n though_o with_o the_o most_o zealous_a man_n will_v bring_v
confuse_a 5._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o spiritual_a health_n and_o soundness_n one_o will_v be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o another_o more_o erroneous_a one_o will_v have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n than_o other_o 12._o &_o 15._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 7_o 10_o 12._o that_o be_v incline_v to_o novelty_n and_o vain_a jangle_n one_o will_v walk_v more_o blameless_o than_o another_o some_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o other_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n 6._o they_o differ_v much_o in_o usefulness_n 14._o &_o 9_o 22._o act._n 20._o 35._o luk._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 15._o gal._n 2._o 9_o 11_o 13_o 14._o and_o service_n to_o the_o body_n some_o be_v pillar_n to_o support_v the_o rest_n and_o some_o be_v burdensome_a and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o differ_v in_o office_n and_o employment_n some_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o rest_n 8._o there_o may_v be_v much_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_a god_n some_o observe_a day_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o form_n and_o other_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 4._o 5._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o ceremony_n which_o other_o observe_v not_o and_o several_a church_n may_v have_v several_a mode_n 9_o these_o difference_n may_v possible_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n arise_v to_o vehement_a contention_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o censure_v and_o despise_v of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o each_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n 24._o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o col._n 2._o 18_o 22._o phil._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 22_o 24._o of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o forbid_v one_o another_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o banish_n or_o imprison_v one_o another_o as_o constantine_n himself_o do_v banish_v athanasius_n and_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o many_o another_o have_v feel_v 10._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o some_o be_v damn_v 16._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o mat._n 23._o 11._o luk._n 22._o 26._o mat._n 20._o 23._o luk._n 20._o 3â—_n mat._n 19_o 30._o mat._n 20._o 16._o even_o with_o the_o â—orest_a damnation_n the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v betwixt_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a themselves_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o amiable_a or_o happy_a but_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o glory_n as_o they_o do_v in_o grace_n all_o these_o difference_n there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o its_o unity_n in_o other_o thing_n §_o 11._o iii_o the_o word_n schism_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disseco_fw-la lacero_fw-la and_o signify_v any_o sinful_a division_n 3_o schism_n what_o and_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n the_o true_a place_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n import_v exceed_o which_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o point_v fundamental_a and_o of_o substance_n in_o religion_n be_v true_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o point_n not_o mere_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n order_n or_o good_a intention_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o many_o a_o matter_n trivial_a and_o do_v already_o but_o if_o â—t_a be_v do_v less_o partial_o it_o will_v be_v embrace_v more_o general_o l._n baâ—on_n essay_n 3_o among_o christian_n some_o papist_n as_o johnson_n will_v have_v nothing_o call_v schism_n but_o a_o divide_v one_o self_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n other_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n call_v schism_n but_o make_v division_n in_o particular_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v obvious_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o cause_v division_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o yet_o no_o party_n divide_v from_o that_o church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o universal_a thus_o paul_n blame_v the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apâ—llo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o not_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n but_o hold_v a_o disorderly_a communion_n such_o division_n he_o vehement_o dissuade_v they_o from_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o thus_o he_o persuade_v the_o roman_n 16._o 17._o to_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o which_o it_o seem_v therefore_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v avoid_v the_o church_n first_o he_o that_o cause_v difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o contending_n in_o the_o church_n do_v cause_n division_n though_o none_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o cause_n division_n from_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o separate_v not_o from_o it_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o separate_v or_o if_o he_o sow_v those_o tare_n of_o error_n which_o cause_n it_o or_o if_o he_o causeless_o excommunicate_a or_o cast_v they_o out_o 3._o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o make_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o you_o be_v in_o yourself_o which_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o schism_n if_o you_o may_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o divide_v other_o from_o the_o church_n than_o you_o may_v not_o causeless_o divide_v from_o it_o yourselves_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a schism_n when_o you_o divide_v not_o only_o from_o that_o one_o church_n but_o from_o many_o because_o they_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o that_o one_o which_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o divider_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a schism_n when_o whole_a church_n separate_v from_o each_o other_o and_o renounce_v due_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o the_o greek_n latin_n and_o protestant_n in_o their_o present_a distance_n must_v some_o of_o they_o whoever_o it_o be_v be_v find_v guilty_a 6._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a schism_n than_o this_o when_o church_n do_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o causeless_o but_o also_o unchurch_n each_o other_o and_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o each_o other_o from_o the_o church-universal_a by_o deny_v each_o other_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a schism_n to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o true_a church_n as_o no-church_n than_o as_o a_o corrupt-church_n that_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o church_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o church-catholick_n than_o to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o it_o as_o a_o scandalous_a or_o offend_a church_n 7._o it_o be_v yet_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o schism_n to_o divide_v yourselves_o a_o person_n or_o a_o church_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o just_a cause_n though_o you_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o accidental_a respect_n where_o unity_n be_v needful_a for_o where_o unity_n be_v not_o require_v there_o dis-union_n be_v no_o sin_n yet_o such_o a_o person_n that_o be_v separate_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o something_o accidental_a or_o integral_a but_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v still_o a_o catholic_n christian_n though_o he_o sin_n 8._o but_o as_o for_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o viz._n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal-church_n simpliciter_fw-la or_o in_o some_o essential_a respect_n this_o be_v do_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n however_o the_o papist_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o schismatic_n that_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o apostate_n do_v separate_v themselves_o whole_o or_o simple_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o their_o brain_n for_o he_o that_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o do_v not_o true_o and_o simple_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o something_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n but_o whatever_o be_v what_o a_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n what_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o deny_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o deny_v some_o one_o or_o more_o essential_a point_n of_o
of_o the_o church_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o church-form_n and_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o man_n can_v no_o more_o alter_v this_o or_o set_v up_o such_o other_o without_o god_n consent_n than_o a_o subject_n can_v alter_v or_o make_v corporation_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v other_o allowable_a association_n which_o some_o call_v church_n god_n have_v require_v these_o particular_a church_n to_o hold_v such_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o promote_a the_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o prudence_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pastor_n assembly_n council_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n if_o any_o will_v call_v these_o council_n or_o the_o association_n engage_v for_o special_a correspondency_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o with_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o name_n in_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o association_n or_o combination_n which_o they_o call_v a_o church_n so_o also_o if_o they_o make_v officer_n suit_v to_o its_o end_n not_o encroach_a upon_o the_o church_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o will_v contend_v against_o they_o nor_o will_v this_o allow_v we_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o 3._o and_o in_o those_o church_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v there_o be_v officer_n that_o make_v but_o for_o the_o integrity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o political_a essence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deacon_n and_o all_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n more_o than_o one._n for_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o have_v any_o deacon_n or_o many_o pastor_n as_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o alter_v his_o institution_n nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o such_o like_a in_o co-ordination_a with_o these_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o true_a essential_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v i_o be_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n so_o i_o own_v not_o this_o corruption_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o as_o circumstantial_a employment_n about_o god_n worship_n so_o officer_n to_o do_v those_o employment_n which_o man_n may_v lawful_o institute_v as_o clerk_n churchwarden_n doorkeeper_n ringer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o add_v of_o these_o that_o be_v any_o sin_n by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v plain_o both_o how_o far_o church_n officer_n and_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v or_o may_v not_o add_v or_o alter_v and_o what_o i_o mean_v in_o my_o proposition_n viz._n that_o if_o man_n introduce_v a_o new_a universal_a head_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o a_o new_a head_n to_o particular_a church_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n and_o destroy_v those_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o church_n and_o with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o in_o specie_fw-la i_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n which_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o papal_a church_n tho_o with_o the_o material_a part_n of_o that_o church_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v hold_v communion_n still_o §_o 30._o 5._o if_o particular_a member_n be_v guilty_a of_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o true_a heresy_n or_o ungodliness_n or_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v remove_v such_o from_o her_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o offender_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n §_o 31._o 6._o if_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o refuse_v with_o obstinacy_n 3._o but_o not_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o she_o cast_v off_o some_o essential_a part_n but_o so_o disow_v she_o as_o in_o a_o thess._n 3._o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v when_o admonish_v by_o neighbour_n church_n or_o if_o that_o church_n do_v thus_o defend_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o her_o member_n so_o as_o open_o to_o own_v it_o other_o church_n may_v refuse_v communion_n with_o she_o till_o she_o repent_v and_o be_v reform_v or_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o must_v have_v none_o §_o 32._o 7._o if_o any_o church_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o her_o personal_a communion_n but_o those_o that_o will_v take_v some_o false_a oath_n or_o subscribe_v any_o untruth_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n though_o that_o church_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o trent_n oath_n which_o their_o priest_n all_o swear_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o such_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o obtain_v 11â—_n where_o any_o church_n retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v require_v the_o ow_n of_o and_o conform_v to_o any_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a practice_n man_n may_v lawful_o deny_v conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o shism_n mr._n stilliâ—â—fleet_n ireâ—ic_n p._n 11â—_n communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v in_o this_o case_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o separation_n but_o be_v commendable_a for_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o case_n may_v be_v sad_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n yet_o sin_n be_v worse_o and_o 8._o and_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o prov._n 15._o 8._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o sin_n nor_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o disobedient_a fool_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o nor_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o glorify_v he_o nor_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o just_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o server_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 7_o 8._o all_o public_a worship_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o any_o one_o sin_n commit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o though_o neither_o shall_v be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v better_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unwise_a to_o think_v to_o feed_v a_o man_n with_o poison_n as_o to_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o by_o sin_n §_o 33._o 8._o if_o any_o one_o church_n will_v ambitious_o usurp_v a_o govern_n power_n over_o other_o as_o rome_n do_v over_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o unwarrantable_a separation_n to_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o that_o usurp_a church_n we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o they_o as_o to_o communion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o governor_n §_o 34._o 9_o if_o any_o by_o violence_n will_v banish_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o usurper_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n it_o be_v common_o do_v it_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n but_o laudable_a and_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o people_n to_o own_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o usurper_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v common_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o intrude_a bishop_n even_o to_o the_o death_n tell_v the_o civil_a ruler_n that_o they_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o to_o who_o they_o will_v adhere_v §_o 35._o 10_o if_o a_o true_a church_n will_v obstinate_o deny_v her_o member_n the_o use_n of_o any_o one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v or_o read_v scripture_n or_o prayer_n or_o praise_v or_o discipline_n while_o it_o retain_v all_o the_o rest_n though_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n as_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o total_a rejection_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v very_o questionable_a at_o least_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v remove_v our_o local_a communion_n
to_o a_o more_o edify_a church_n that_o use_v all_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o public_a good_a forbid_v or_o some_o great_a impediment_n or_o contrary_a duty_n be_v our_o excuse_n §_o 36._o 11._o if_o a_o true_a church_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o impenitent_a notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n though_o 11._o 2_o john_n 10._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o avoid_v private_a familiarity_n with_o such_o a_o person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o that_o i_o partake_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n §_o 37._o 12._o as_o the_o church_n have_v diversity_n of_o member_n some_o more_o holy_a and_o some_o less_o and_o some_o of_o whole_a sincerity_n we_o have_v small_a hope_n some_o that_o be_v more_o honourable_a and_o some_o less_o some_o that_o walk_v 24._o mat._n 13._o 41_o 30._o jer._n 15._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 24._o blameless_o and_o some_o that_o work_n iniquity_n so_o minister_n and_o private_a member_n be_v bind_v to_o difference_n between_o they_o according_o and_o to_o honour_n and_o love_v some_o far_o above_o other_o who_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 38._o 13._o if_o the_o church_n that_o i_o live_v and_o communicate_v with_o do_v hold_v any_o tolerable_a error_n i_o may_v differ_v therein_o from_o the_o church_n without_o a_o culpable_a separation_n union_n with_o the_o church_n may_v be_v continue_v with_o all_o the_o diversity_n before_o mention_v d._n 3._o §_o 10._o §_o 39_o 14._o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n in_o one_o church_n or_o city_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v fly_v to_o another_o have_v no_o special_a reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n matth._n 10._o 23._o §_o 40._o 15._o if_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n require_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o remove_v to_o another_o church_n if_o it_o be_v do_v deliberate_o and_o upon_o good_a advice_n it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 41._o 16._o if_o a_o lawful_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n command_v we_o to_o remove_v our_o habitation_n or_o command_v a_o minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o when_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n §_o 42._o 17._o if_o a_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v a_o due_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o his_o salvation_n do_v find_v that_o under_o one_o minister_n his_o soul_n decline_v and_o grow_v dead_a and_o under_o another_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o clear_a and_o lively_o he_o be_v much_o edify_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o life_n and_o if_o hereupon_o prefer_v his_o salvation_n before_o all_o thing_n he_o remove_v to_o that_o church_n and_o minister_n where_o he_o be_v most_o edify_v without_o unchurch_v the_o other_o by_o his_o censure_n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n but_o a_o prefer_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a before_o all_o §_o 43._o 18._o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leisure_n opportunity_n cause_n and_o earnest_n desire_v to_o meet_v oft_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o redeem_v their_o time_n than_o the_o poor_a labour_v or_o careless_a and_o less_o zealous_a part_n will_v meet_v in_o any_o fit_a place_n under_o the_o oversight_n and_o conduct_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o more_o public_a full_a assembly_n as_o they_o do_v act_v 12._o 12._o to_o pray_v for_o peter_n at_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v and_o act_n 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 44._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n own_o outward_a affair_n require_v he_o to_o remove_v his_o habitation_n from_o one_o city_n or_o country_n to_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o prohibit_v it_o he_o may_v lawful_o remove_v his_o local_a communion_n from_o the_o church_n that_o he_o before_o live_v with_o to_o that_o which_o reside_v in_o the_o place_n he_o go_v to_o for_o with_o distant_a church_n and_o christian_n i_o can_v have_v none_o but_o mental_a communion_n or_o by_o distant_a mean_n as_o writing_n messenger_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o with_o present_a christian_n that_o i_o can_v have_v local_a personal_a communion_n §_o 45._o 20._o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o case_n that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v long_o without_o local_a personal_a communion_n with_o any_o christian_n or_o church_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a separation_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n or_o agent_n in_o a_o land_n of_o infidel_n or_o some_o traveller_n merchant_n factor_n or_o such_o as_o go_v to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n or_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v or_o imprison_v in_o all_o these_o twenty_o case_n some_o kind_n of_o separation_n may_v be_v lawful_a §_o 46._o 21._o one_o more_o i_o may_v add_v which_o be_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o congregation_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o hear_v and_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o excessive_o great_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o society_n in_o this_o case_n to_o divide_v or_o withdraw_v be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n when_o one_o hive_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o bee_n the_o swarm_n must_v seek_v themselves_o another_o without_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o sinful_a separation_n be_v first_o in_o a_o censorious_a uncharitable_a mind_n condemn_v church_n minister_n and_o worship_n causeless_o as_o unfit_a for_o they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o second_o it_o be_v in_o the_o personal_a separation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o censure_n but_o not_o in_o any_o local_a removal_n that_o be_v make_v on_o other_o lawful_a ground_n §_o 47._o direct_v 4._o understand_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n so_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o 4._o direct_v 4._o press_v concord_n on_o his_o church_n and_o why_o he_o so_o vehement_o forbid_v division_n observe_v how_o much_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o upon_o what_o weighty_a reason_n here_o be_v four_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v represent_v to_o your_o serious_a consideration_n 1._o how_o many_o plain_a and_o urgent_a be_v the_o text_n that_o speak_v for_o unity_n and_o condemn_v division_n 2._o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o concord_n 3._o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 48._o i._o a_o true_a christian_n that_o hate_v fornication_n drunkenness_n lie_v perjury_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v hate_v division_n also_o when_o he_o well_o observe_v how_o frequent_o and_o vehement_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o concord_n high_o commend_v and_o command_v john_n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o 7._o see_v rom._n 14._o throughout_o rom._n 15._o 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o 7._o ephes._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o infidel_n world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o prove_v god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o 32._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o act_n 2._o 1_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o also_o to_o accomplish_v their_o own_o perfection_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 3_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o psalm_n 133._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o
love_n be_v the_o church_n dissolution_n which_o first_o cause_v sissure_v and_o separation_n and_o in_o process_n crumble_v we_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o who_o government_n be_v paternal_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o government_n of_o love_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—â—â—_o and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a commandment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o way_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 4._o 7._o 8._o â—â—â—â—_o 13_o 35._o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o god_n wâ—â—câ—â—â—_n not_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v and_o one_o may_v cry_v up_o truth_n and_o another_o holiness_n and_o another_o order_n and_o another_o unity_n it_o seâ—â—_n to_o jâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o â—nvyings_n hatred_n cruelty_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o pretence_n be_v satanical_a deceiâ—â—_n and_o â—â—_o they_o boil_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o when_o papist_n that_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n by_o rack_a their_o body_n and_o fry_a they_o in_o the_o fire_n can_v make_v man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n they_o may_v â—â—â—â—_o it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o be_v their_o concord_n while_o all_o those_o be_v call_v member_n of_o their_o union_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n they_o that_o give_v god_n a_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n 4_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 4_o be_v thus_o content_a with_o the_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—llâ—_n but_o this_o to_o detect_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o wrath_n emulation_n hatred_n rail_v and_o the_o extinction_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o â—â—uâ—_n their_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n remember_v as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o shun_v all_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o universal_a christian_n love_n §_o 83._o direct_v 6._o make_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o direct_v you_o to_o make_v so_o by_o this_o one_o â—olly_n the_o papist_n be_v become_v 52â—_n see_v 〈…〉_o p._n 52â—_n the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n even_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practise_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o novelty_n they_o that_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v and_o go_v every_o step_n of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o yeâ—_n if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v against_o some_o of_o this_o must_v be_v condemn_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v schismatic_n by_o these_o notorious_a schismatic_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o usurp_a head_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o these_o man_n what_o measure_v of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n for_o as_o that_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o nor_o the_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o other_o pretend_a council_n until_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n so_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o new_a faith_n or_o worship_n or_o test_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o council_n if_o the_o world_n see_v any_o more_o may_v require_v and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v trent-catholicks_a now_o may_v be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o follow_v they_o any_o whither_o and_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o papal_a interest_n require_v a_o change_n of_o this_o chillingworth_n hales_n and_o dr._n h._n more_o have_v speak_v plain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v but_o one_o lie_n etc._n dâ—_n h._n more_o say_v myst._n redemp_n p._n 495._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christâ—ndome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradictior_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v assert_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n id._n p._n â—26_n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subscribe_v or_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v all_n nation_n and_o person_n that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o refuse_v that_o impose_v lie_n or_o sin_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o usurper_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o heinous_a schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o any_o private_a sectary_n shall_v feign_v a_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o church_n communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a separation_n 8._o *_o see_v hales_v of_o schism_n p._n 8._o §_o 84._o direct_v 7._o pray_v against_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o intrusion_n of_o impious_a carnal_a ambitious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o covetous_a pastor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v more_o bucholcer_n in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la plus_fw-la certaminum_fw-la gignunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la pugnatur_fw-la fere_n de_fw-fr apolline_n petro_n &_o paulo_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la retine_fw-la divina_fw-la relinque_fw-la humana_fw-la bucholcer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n than_o many_o private_a man_n can_v do_v and_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v both_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a mind_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o such_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o bring_v many_o down_o headlong_o with_o they_o humble_a soul_n dwell_v most_o at_o home_n and_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v most_o quarrelsome_a against_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o do_v nothing_o in_o grief_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o one_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o phil._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o judge_v not_o lâ—st_v they_o he_o judge_v matth._n 6._o 1._o and_o be_v it_o likely_a such_o shall_v be_v divider_n of_o the_o church_n but_o proud_a man_n must_v either_o be_v great_a and_o domineer_v and_o as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o love_n to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o cast_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o prate_v against_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n with_o malicious_a word_n or_o else_o must_v be_v note_v for_o their_o suppose_a excellency_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o think_v the_o brethren_n unworthy_a of_o their_o communion_n and_o esteem_v all_o other_o below_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 30._o act._n 20._o 30._o rome_n confound_v communion_n and_o subjection_n and_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o their_o communion_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o or_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n where_o pride_n have_v power_n to_o prevail_v §_o 86._o direct_v 9_o take_v heed_n of_o singularity_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o 9_o direct_v 9_o former_a and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n man_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o world_n be_v easy_o mislead_v into_o sschism_n through_o ignorance_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o will_v preserve_v they_o abundance_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o honest_a people_n that_o i_o have_v know_v have_v know_v so_o little_a beyond_o the_o town_n or_o country_n where_o they_o live_v that_o they_o have_v think_v they_o be_v very_a catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n because_o they_o have_v one_o or_o two_o congregation_n and_o divide_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n 1._o look_v with_o pity_n on_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n and_o consider_v that_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o then_o 2._o consider_v of_o this_o six_o part_n how_o small_a a_o part_n the_o reform_a church_n be_v and_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v christ_n any_o church_n at_o all_o perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o separate_v yet_o into_o a_o narrow_a party_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o one_o of_o your_o cottage_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n only_o of_o your_o little_a party_n though_o his_o flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n make_v it_o not_o next_o to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o câ—â—e_v into_o the_o world_n on_o so_o low_a a_o design_n as_o the_o gather_n of_o your_o sect_n only_o the_o less_o his_o stock_n be_v the_o more_o sinful_a it_o be_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o lesser_a than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o christian_n protestant_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o papist_n on_o the_o eâ—â—th_n be_v singular_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o spare_v not_o and_o be_v singular_a in_o holiness_n from_o profane_a and_o nominal_a hypocritical_a christian_n but_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n or_o separate_v in_o communion_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o generality_n of_o sound_a believer_n or_o if_o you_o forsake_v some_o common_a error_n yet_o hold_v still_o the_o common_a love_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o your_o opportunity_n 3._o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o inquire_v how_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o if_o you_o live_v ☞_o ☞_o 15._o that_o â—oâ—_n above_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n dâ—â—â—â—_n discern_v that_o frail_a mâ—n_z â—â—_o some_o of_o theâ—r_a contradiction_n iâ—tâ—nâ—_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o appear_v bâ—th_n i._o vâ—â—â—â—_n â—sâ—aâ—_n 3._o 7._o 15._o among_o they_o you_o will_v forsake_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o for_o such_o defect_n while_o you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o justify_v or_o approve_v they_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o read_v church_n history_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o heresy_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o what_o havoc_n schism_n have_v cause_v among_o christian_n for_o if_o this_o much_o have_v be_v know_v by_o well-meaning_a person_n in_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v those_o same_o opinion_n applaud_v as_o new_a light_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o explode_v as_o old_a heresy_n nor_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v many_o honest_a people_n take_v that_o same_o course_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n now_o and_o advance_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o so_o many_o age_n and_o nation_n have_v heretofore_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o gospel_n a_o narrow_a soul_n that_o take_v all_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o few_o of_o their_o separate_a meeting_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nutshell_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o foul_a schism_n it_o be_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o catholic_n principle_n love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n as_o the_o church_n wound_n that_o must_v make_v a_o catholic_n indeed_o §_o 87._o direct_v 10._o understand_v well_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o world_n 10._o direct_v 10._o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v as_o much_o from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n as_o from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o this_o profession_n be_v unsound_a and_o accompany_v with_o a_o vicious_a life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o it_o do_v not_o present_o put_v he_o as_o far_o unrelated_a to_o you_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n without_o the_o church_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o advantage_n have_v such_o unsound_a church-member_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 4._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o church_n find_v cause_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o have_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o its_o communion_n it_o have_v make_v abundance_n to_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o sinful_a separation_n to_o misunderstand_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v christian_n to_o separate_v from_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o idolater_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o frâ—m_v among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_a people_n ordinary_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n that_o know_v why_o he_o call_v his_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n do_v never_o call_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o from_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o a_o mental_a separation_n so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n they_o we_o read_v of_o many_o loathsome_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n laâ—dicea_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o many_o abuse_n rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n as_o if_o god_n command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o its_o corruption_n or_o imperfection_n because_o
he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v true_a you_o must_v partake_v with_o no_o church_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o you_o may_v partake_v with_o any_o church_n in_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v do_v it_o without_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n §_o 88_o direct_v 11._o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n or_o any_o 11._o direct_v 11._o member_n of_o it_o lest_o you_o think_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a many_o fly_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a certain_o nothing_o but_o consent_n direct_a or_o indirect_a can_v make_v their_o fault_n to_o become_v you_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o signify_v not_o some_o such_o consent_n shall_v be_v on_o that_o account_n avoid_v 1._o if_o you_o by_o word_n or_o subscription_n or_o furtherance_n own_o any_o man_n sin_n you_o direct_o consent_v to_o it_o 2._o if_o you_o neglect_v any_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o sin_n you_o indirect_o consent_n for_o you_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n than_o you_o will_v do_v your_o part_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o it_o consider_v therefore_o how_o far_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v any_o sin_n or_o to_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n and_o if_o you_o neglect_v any_o such_o mean_n your_o way_n be_v to_o reform_v your_o own_o neglect_n and_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n before_o you_o have_v do_v your_o duty_n to_o reform_v it_o but_o if_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v your_o part_n than_o the_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o you_o though_o you_o remain_v there_o present_a §_o 89._o it_o be_v a_o turbulent_a fannie_n and_o disquiet_v error_n of_o some_o people_n to_o think_v that_o their_o presence_n sin_n quest._n whether_o presence_n be_v not_o a_o consent_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o continuance_n with_o the_o church_n do_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o those_o they_o join_v with_o if_o so_o who_o will_v ever_o join_v with_o any_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n if_o you_o be_v want_v in_o your_o duty_n to_o reform_v it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n but_o if_o bare_a presence_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v we_o it_o will_v also_o make_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n do_v intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n paul_n never_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n so_o that_o have_v so_o many_o defile_a member_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v sin_n commit_v in_o the_o open_a assembly_n even_o by_o the_o minister_n himself_o in_o his_o pray_n preach_v and_o other_o administration_n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o a_o law_n and_o so_o i_o be_o certain_a before_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v unwarrantable_a in_o god_n worship_n answ._n the_o next_o direction_n contain_v those_o distinction_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o §_o 90._o direct_v 12._o distinguish_v careful_o 1._o between_o a_o minister_n personal_a fault_n and_o his_o ministerial_a 12._o direct_v 12._o fault_n 2._o between_o his_o tolerable_a weakness_n and_o his_o intolerable_a insufficiency_n 3._o and_o between_o the_o work_n ☜_o ☜_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v your_o doubt_n resolve_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n §_o 91._o 1._o a_o minister_n personal_a fault_n as_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n may_v damn_v himself_o themselves_o say_v câ—â—aâ—thâ—s_n in_o â—art_n the_o peripâ—â—â—â—ticks_n be_v like_o letter_n that_o sound_v well_o but_o hear_v not_o themselves_o and_o must_v be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o reform_v they_o or_o to_o get_v a_o better_a pastor_n by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v his_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v his_o administration_n null_a of_o ineffectual_a nor_o will_v it_o allow_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o administer_v though_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a man_n the_o godly_a jew_n be_v not_o thereby_o disoblige_v from_o god_n public_a worship_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o their_o hand_n otherwise_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v the_o church_n in_o that_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o never_o commit_v nor_o can_v reform_v but_o no_o scripture_n charge_v this_o upon_o they_o §_o 92._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o all_o ministerial_a fault_n that_o will_v allow_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o or_o disow_v a_o minister_n minister_n yet_o i_o excuse_v not_o impiety_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o minister_n but_o only_o those_o that_o prove_v he_o or_o his_o ministration_n utter_o intolerable_a such_o be_v 1._o a_o utter_a insufficiency_n in_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n for_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n 2._o if_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v down_o basil._n it_o be_v one_o of_o soloâ—s_n law_n qâ—i_fw-la nequitia_fw-la ac_fw-la slaâ—itiis_fw-la insignis_fw-la est_fw-la tribunali_fw-la publicisque_fw-la sâ—â—gâ—stis_fw-la arâ—eâ—dus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o gildas_n say_v to_o the_o ungodly_a pastor_n of_o britain_n apparet_fw-la ergò_fw-la â—um_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la scler_n ex_fw-la cord_n dicit_fw-la noâ—â—sse_fw-la exiâ—ium_fw-la christianum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la solvetis_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la solutum_fw-la iâ—_n coelis_fw-la à _fw-la coelo_fw-la ob_fw-la scâ—lâ—ra_fw-la adempti_fw-la &_o immaniâ—m_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la fuâ—ibus_fw-la coâ—pâ—diti_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o teâ—â—a_fw-la ligabitis_fw-la quod_fw-la supra_fw-la mundum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ligetur_fw-la propter_fw-la vosmâ—t_fw-la iâ—sos_fw-la qâ—i_fw-la ita_fw-la ligaâ—i_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la iâ—_n hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la tenemini_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la asâ—endatis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o infausta_fw-la taâ—tari_fw-la ergastula_fw-la non_fw-la conversi_fw-la in_o haâ—_n vita_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la dâ—â—idatis_fw-la fol._n ult_n o_o iniâ—ici_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o noâ—_n sacerdotes_fw-la o_o liciâ—atores_fw-la malorum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la poâ—tifices_fw-la traditores_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successorâ—s_fw-la inpugnatorâ—_n &_o non_fw-la christi_fw-la ministri_fw-la pag._n 571._o impres_n basil._n godliness_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o than_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n in_o seek_v the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o the_o devil_n minister_n and_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o end_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o relation_n herein_o i_o include_v a_o preacher_n of_o heresy_n that_o do_v preach_v up_o any_o damn_v error_n and_o preach_v down_o any_o necessary_a save_a truth_n that_o be_v that_o preach_v such_o error_n as_o subvert_v either_o faith_n or_o godliness_n and_o do_v more_o harm_n in_o the_o church_n than_o good_n 3._o if_o he_o so_o deprave_v god_n public_a worship_n as_o to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o unacceptable_a and_o offer_v up_o a_o public_a false-worship_n to_o god_n which_o he_o disow_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o put_v up_o blaspheamy_a for_o praise_v and_o prayer_n or_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o set_v up_o new_a sacrament_n and_o guide_v the_o people_n thus_o in_o public_a worship_n as_o the_o papist_n priest_n do_v that_o adore_v bread_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o offer_v real_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n such_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v in_o 4._o or_o if_o they_o impose_v any_o actual_a sin_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o in_o their_o respond_v to_o speak_v any_o falsehood_n or_o to_o adore_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o like_a these_o fault_n discharge_v we_o from_o be_v present_a with_o such_o pastor_n at_o such_o worship_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o ministerial_a fault_n which_o warrant_v not_o our_o separation_n as_o 1._o the_o internal_a vice_n of_o the_o pastor_n mind_n though_o manifest_v in_o their_o ministration_n as_o some_o tolerable_a error_n of_o judgement_n or_o envy_n and_o pettish_a opposition_n to_o other_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o
intercision_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o have_v have_v as_o to_o lawful_a pope_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v nullify_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a be_v but_o by_o a_o new_a pope_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o need_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o useful_a cheat_n to_o perplex_v all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n for_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v extinct_a a_o hundred_o year_n christ_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o see_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la who_o be_v the_o elector_n or_o consecrator_n so_o it_o be_v but_o make_v know_v convenient_o to_o the_o people_n and_o man_n only_o elect_a and_o receive_v the_o person_n and_o christ_n only_o give_v the_o power_n by_o his_o state_v law_n what_o hinder_v after_o the_o long_a extinction_n or_o intercision_n but_o that_o some_o body_n or_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v choose_v a_o pope_n again_o and_o so_o christ_n make_v he_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v die_v and_o live_v again_o by_o a_o new_a creation_n many_o time_n over_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o resurrection_n after_o the_o long_a intercision_n so_o may_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n because_o a_o new_a pope_n can_v make_v new_a bishop_n and_o new_a bishop_n can_v make_v new_a priest_n and_o where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n die_v till_o a_o resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n every_o time_n the_o pope_n die_v till_o another_o be_v make_v if_o he_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n 2._o but_o as_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o efficient_o give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v we_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o christ_n collation_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n law_n or_o grant_v and_o if_o that_o stand_a law_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o man_n have_v but_o design_v the_o person_n the_o same_o law_n will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o it_o establish_v their_o office_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o rather_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o give_v power_n to_o any_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o pope_n but_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v uncontrovertible_a and_o what_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n at_o trent_n think_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v i_o shall_v therefore_o thus_o true_o resolve_v the_o question_n 1._o in_o all_o ordination_n and_o election_n man_n do_v but_o first_o choose_v the_o recipient_a person_n 2._o and_o ceremonious_o and_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o power_n but_o the_o efficient_a collation_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o power_n be_v do_v only_o by_o christ_n by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o his_o law_n or_o institution_n as_o when_o the_o king_n by_o a_o charter_n say_v whoever_o the_o city_n shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v their_o mayor_n and_o have_v such_o and_o such_o power_n and_o be_v invest_v in_o it_o by_o the_o recorder_n or_o steward_n here_o the_o person_n elect_v receive_v all_o his_o power_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n which_o be_v a_o stand_v efficient_a convey_v it_o to_o the_o capable_a choose_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o chooser_n or_o recorder_n only_o the_o last_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o deliver_v possession_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o regular_a way_n of_o entrance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o person_n capable_a be_v the_o say_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n where_o that_o may_v be_v have_v the_o unordained_a be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n 3._o if_o any_o get_v possession_n by_o false_a pretend_a ordination_n or_o mission_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o benefit_n though_o not_o to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extinct_a by_o every_o fraudulent_a usurpation_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o not_o by_o want_n of_o a_o true_a ordination_n or_o mission_n 4._o if_o the_o way_n of_o regular_a ordination_n fail_v god_n may_v otherwise_o by_o the_o church_n necessity_n and_o the_o notorious_a aptitude_n of_o the_o person_n notify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n what_o person_n they_o shall_v receive_v as_o if_o a_o layman_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o indian_a shore_n and_o convert_v thousand_o who_o can_v have_v no_o ordination_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n reception_n or_o consent_n that_o man_n will_v be_v a_o true_a pastor_n and_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o johnson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o cast_v all_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o church_n reception_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v deny_v reasonable_o but_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o church_n reception_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o another_o officer_n and_o indeed_o much_o better_a than_o for_o a_o pope_n for_o 1._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v when_o the_o great_a part_n receive_v he_o and_o when_o not_o except_o in_o some_o notorious_a declaration_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v now_o know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n copty_v protestant_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o receive_v the_o roman_a head_n 3._o and_o when_o one_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v one_o pope_n and_o another_o part_n another_o pope_n for_o above_o forty_o year_n together_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v nor_o it_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n and_o no_o papist_n can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o church_n e._n g._n constantinople_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o so_o may_v it_o be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o possible_o a_o layman_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesiâ—s_n in_o the_o indies_n may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v by_o consent_n become_v their_o pastor_n when_o regular_a ordination_n can_v be_v have_v i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n disp._n 2._o the_o truth_n be_v this_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n mission_n or_o jurisdictional_a collation_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o which_o require_v such_o a_o plea_n when_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o it_o will_v overthrow_v themselves_o quest._n 12._o whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o catholic_n church_n constitute_v by_o any_o head_n beside_o or_o under_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o first_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o what_o man_n or_o politic_a person_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o head_n at_o all_o eipersonal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a under_o christ_n of_o his_o appointment_n or_o allowance_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n so_o head_v or_o constitute_v which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o head_n i_o have_v prove_v so_o full_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o other_o book_n that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o make_v repetition_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o such_o head_n we_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o because_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o whatever_o they_o vain_o pretendâ—â—_n 2._o because_o our_o divine_n have_v copious_o disprove_v it_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o 3._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o receive_v such_o a_o head_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o johnson_n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n their_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o sancta_fw-la clara_n system_fw-la â—id_fw-la say_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o a_o council_n be_v no_o such_o head_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v as_o aforesaid_a part_n 2._o key_n for_o cath._n and_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o concord_n prove_v it_o 2._o most_o papist_n confess_v it_o
not_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n baptism_n and_o first_o church-membership_a that_o he_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o a_o antecedent_n godly_a life_n because_o it_o be_v repentance_n and_o future_a obedience_n profess_v that_o be_v his_o title_n and_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o covenant_v till_o we_o first_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o covenant_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o covenant_v go_v before_o covenant-keeping_a and_o it_o be_v any_o the_o most_o impious_a sinner_n who_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o believer_n 5._o yet_o if_o any_o that_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v commit_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n 38._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 9_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o murder_n blasphemy_n or_o any_o mortal_a sin_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v a_o stop_n of_o that_o man_n baptism_n because_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o profession_n and_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o take_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a till_o he_o give_v we_o better_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v penitent_a indeed_o 6._o heart-covenanting_a make_v a_o invisible_a church-member_n and_o verbal_n covenant_v and_o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a church-member_n and_o he_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n particular_o and_o understand_o with_o some_o tolerable_a understanding_n though_o not_o distinct_a enough_o and_o full_a and_o that_o he_o open_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n do_v produce_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n and_o no_o minister_n may_v reject_v he_o for_o want_v of_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n mean_n order_n or_o degree_n he_o be_v convert_v 7._o they_o that_o forsake_v these_o term_n of_o church_n entrance_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reject_v those_o that_o show_v the_o title_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n for_o want_v of_o something_o more_o and_o set_v up_o other_o strict_a term_n of_o their_o own_o as_o necessary_a to_o discover_v man_n conversion_n and_o sincerity_n be_v guilty_a of_o church_n tyranny_n against_o man_n and_o usurpation_n against_o christ_n and_o of_o make_v engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n see_v there_o will_v never_o be_v agreement_n on_o any_o humane_a devise_v term_n but_o some_o will_v be_v of_o one_o size_n and_o some_o of_o another_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o term_n of_o christ._n 8._o yet_o if_o the_o pastor_n shall_v see_v cause_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o put_v divers_a question_n to_o one_o man_n more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o to_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n the_o catechuman_n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o endeavour_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o speak_v only_o such_o or_o such_o word_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v answer_v you_o no_o further_o than_o to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n do_v give_v a_o man_n reason_n to_o suppose_v he_o either_o ignorant_a or_o proud_a and_o to_o suspend_v the_o reception_n of_o he_o though_o not_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o still_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la no_o term_n must_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a on_o the_o church_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v quest._n 16._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o and_o above_o this_o foresay_a title_n whether_o any_o other_o trial_n or_o covenant_n or_o what_o 1._o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o troop_n of_o a_o army_n 2._o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a 3._o every_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o own_o particular_a pastor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o its_o own_o particular_a place_n or_o bound_n of_o habitation_n or_o residence_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n 1._o must_v cohabite_v or_o live_v in_o a_o proximity_n capable_a of_o communion_n 2._o and_o must_v consent_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o its_o particular_a pastor_n in_o their_o office_n work_v for_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o member_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o will_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o member_n that_o subject_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o guide_n 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v intrude_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o privilege_n without_o express_v his_o consent_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pastoral_n oversight_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o invader_n 5._o but_o no_o other_o personal_a qualification_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o he_o as_o necessary_a but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o neither_o to_o give_v again_o all_o that_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n particular_o which_o he_o give_v at_o baptism_n much_o less_o any_o high_a proof_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church-state_n which_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o he_o be_v capable_a thereby_o of_o reception_n into_o any_o particular_a church_n upon_o particular_a consent_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n proof_n of_o any_o new_a examination_n about_o their_o conversion_n or_o sincerity_n at_o their_o removal_n or_o entrance_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n 6._o but_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o covenant-maker_n as_o he_o be_v at_o baptism_n but_o also_o as_o a_o covenant-keeper_n or_o performer_n therefore_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v false_a to_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a life_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v upon_o his_o renew_a repentance_n 7._o he_o that_o oft_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o by_o oft_o revolt_a into_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v sin_v which_o show_v a_o state_n of_o death_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a must_v afterward_o show_v his_o repentance_n by_o actual_a amendment_n before_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v his_o due_n to_o be_v believe_v 8._o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o consent_n to_o particular_a church_n relation_n and_o â—ury_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o conant_n or_o not_o be_v but_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mutual_a consent_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v and_o mutual_a consent_n express_v may_v be_v call_v a_o covenant_n 9_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o more_o express_v the_o consent_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o better_a for_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n man_n shall_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o deal_v above_o board_n especial_o when_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o ignorance_n and_o imagery_n be_v ready_a to_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la church_n must_v see_v that_o they_o feign_v or_o make_v no_o more_o covenant_n necessary_a than_o god_n have_v make_v because_o humane_a unnecessary_a invention_n have_v so_o long_o distract_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o pastor_n consent_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o person_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o must_v be_v mutual_a consent_n â—0_n matth._n 28._o 19_o â—0_n and_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n so_o none_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n and_o though_o he_o be_v under_o christ_n law_n what_o person_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o 1â—_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o 1_o theâ—â—_n 5._o 12_o 1â—_n guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o a_o pastor_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o man_n into_o his_o particular_a charge_n without_o reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a perhaps_o he_o may_v 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o already_o have_v more_o in_o number_n than_o he_o can_v well_o take_v care_n of_o and_o other_o such_o reason_n may_v fall_v out_o 11._o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o magistrate_n law_n and_o common_a consent_n do_v take_v
1â—_n rom._n 10._o 15_o 1â—_n translate_v it_o age_n it_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o messiah_n incarnate_a which_o be_v all_o one_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n comparative_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o it_o at_o this_o day_n when_o yet_o god_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 5._o even_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v long_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v many_o still_o that_o be_v in_o infidelity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v not_o leave_v without_o a_o appoint_a suitable_a mean_n for_o its_o performance_n and_o if_o a_o office_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o private_a man_n charity_n ever_o since_o 6._o especial_o consideder_v that_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v insufficient_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o educate_v purposely_o for_o it_o but_o usual_o for_o something_o else_o 2._o because_o that_o they_o have_v other_o calling_n to_o take_v they_o up_o 3._o because_o they_o have_v no_o special_a obligation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o man_n peculiar_a work_n be_v usual_o leave_v undo_v by_o all_o ii_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n reception_n of_o his_o office_n in_o general_n nor_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o special_a but_o only_o to_o his_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o themselves_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o function_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o skill_n the_o patient_n or_o people_n make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o physician_n or_o a_o lawyer_n but_o only_o choose_v what_o physician_n shall_v be_v their_o physician_n and_o what_o lawyer_n shall_v be_v their_o counsellor_n 2._o if_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_v be_v necessary_a it_o be_v either_o the_o infidel_n or_o the_o church_n not_o the_o infidel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o he_o go_v to_o they_o 2._o their_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o natural-consequent-requisite_a for_o the_o reception_n and_o success_n of_o their_o teach_v but_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a 3._o infidel_n can_v do_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n 4._o else_o christ_n will_v have_v few_o such_o minister_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v infidel_n either_o all_o or_o some_o if_o some_o why_o those_o rather_o than_o other_o or_o be_v a_o man_n make_v a_o minister_n by_o every_o infidel_n auditory_a that_o hear_v he_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o christian_a people_n that_o must_v do_v this_o much_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o general_n minister_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v for_o it_o in_o nature_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v general_o unqualify_v and_o unable_a for_o such_o a_o work_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o where_o oblige_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v fit_o leave_v their_o calling_n for_o it_o much_o less_o to_o get_v the_o ability_n necessary_a to_o judge_v 4._o which_o of_o the_o people_n have_v this_o power_n be_v it_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o church_n of_o private_a man_n or_o some_o one_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n neither_o one_o nor_o all_o can_v lay_v any_o claim_n to_o it_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o this_o congregation_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n that_o this_o congregation_n choose_v a_o minister_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n iii_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n do_v consist_v 1._o dispositive_o in_o the_o due_a qualification_n and_o â—nablement_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o opportunity_n be_v a_o providential_a part_n of_o the_o call_n 3._o and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o orderly_a elector_n and_o determineâ—s_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n from_o christ._n 1._o for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o church-government_n 2._o and_o paul_n give_v this_o direction_n for_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n to_o timothy_n which_o show_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o call_v 2_o tim._n 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5_o 6._o 2._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o ordination_n or_o rather_o a_o mission_n there_o be_v somewhat_o ordinary_a that_o it_o be_v by_o man_n in_o office_n and_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o timothy_n receive_v his_o gift_n and_o office_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n these_o instance_n make_v the_o case_n the_o clear_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o competitor_n to_o lay_v a_o reasonable_a claim_n to_o it_o quest._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v and_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a in_o it_o i._o this_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o by_o before_o 1._o ordination_n perform_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o designation_n election_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n 2._o the_o ministerial_a investiture_n of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a delivery_n of_o possession_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v deliver_v possession_n of_o a_o house_n by_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o power_n or_o right_o from_o the_o owner_n 2._o the_o office_n deliver_v by_o this_o election_n and_o investiture_n be_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n in_o general_n to_o be_v after_o exercise_v according_a to_o particular_a call_n and_o opportunity_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o ordinary_a general_a teacher_n of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o barnabas_n silas_n silvanus_n timothy_n epaphroditus_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v before_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o as_o a_o man_n be_v make_v in_o general_n a_o license_v physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o ordination_n be_v ordinis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la necessary_a to_o order_v and_o therefore_o so_o far_o necessary_a as_o order_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v ordinary_o when_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o the_o substantial_a duty_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n ordered_n be_v not_o against_o it_o as_o christ_n determine_v the_o case_n of_o sabbath_n keep_v and_o not_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o separable_a mean_n so_o ordination_n be_v institute_v for_o order_n and_o order_n for_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n soul_n for_o that_o order_n therefore_o when_o 1._o the_o death_n 2._o distance_n 3._o or_o malignity_n of_o the_o ordainer_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o ordination_n these_o three_o substitute_n may_v notify_v to_o he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v by_o he_o a_o person_n call_v to_o that_o office_n 1._o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n in_o understanding_n willingness_n and_o ability_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o soul_n 3._o opportunity_n ii_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o 1._o to_o magistrate_n 2._o or_o to_o private_a man_n either_o single_a or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n but_o 3._o to_o the_o senior_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n
authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n do_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o question_n grotius_n dâ—_n iâ—perio_fw-la sum_fw-la pot_n circ_n â—acr_n most_o solid_o resolve_v this_o question_n their_o power_n by_o their_o assemble_v but_o exercise_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o concord_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o oblige_v the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o separated_o be_v of_o equal_a office-power_n so_o they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n or_o contract_n so_o bishop_n usher_v profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v and_o before_o he_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n may_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o contract_v only_o 13._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v aliunde_fw-la oblige_v even_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v these_o agreement_n in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n when_o great_a contrary_a reason_n à _fw-fr fine_a do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o for_o when_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v lawful_a covenant_n the_o canon_n afford_v we_o the_o minor_a but_o these_o be_v lawful_a contract_n or_o agreement_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n therefore_o say_v god_n law_n you_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o though_o the_o contract_n as_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o 14._o see_v that_o even_o the_o oblige_a command_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o commission_n manifest_v and_o by_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o fit_a for_o pastor_n who_o must_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o all_o to_o take_v the_o low_a name_n of_o authoritative_a direction_n and_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o of_o law_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o papal_a usurpation_n make_v such_o ruinate_a use_n of_o that_o name_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o narrow_a sense_n the_o question_n 1._o if_o one_o pastor_n make_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n or_o synod_n be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v you_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o ordination_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_n proper_a material_o to_o the_o magistrate_n decision_n and_o what_o to_o the_o pastor_n i_o here_o pass_v by_o quest._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o quest._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v as_o no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o in_o part_n to_o two_o small_a popular_a yet_o satisfactory_a tractate_v describe_v catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o church_n describe_v write_v long_o ago_o that_o i_o do_v not_o one_o thing_n too_o oft_o brief_o now_o 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v found_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o their_o common_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o a_o concord_n in_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o integral_n and_o accidental_n of_o christianity_n will_v never_o be_v obtain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o concord_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o experience_n have_v long_o teach_v the_o church_n if_o it_o will_v learn_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o papal_a headship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v the_o famous_a incendiary_n and_o hinderer_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o concord_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o endeavour_v upon_o earth_n i_o have_v so_o distinct_o full_o and_o yet_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o contrary_a impediment_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n part_v 7._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 470_o 471._o in_o about_o two_o leaf_n that_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v they_o if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o i_o answer_v nor_o thiâ—_n ii_o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o universal_a head_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o humane_a policy_n be_v 1._o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v long_o prove_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n sovereign_a office_n to_o usurp_v such_o a_o vicegerency_n without_o his_o commission_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o notorious_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o long_o and_o dreadful_a common_a experience_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o have_v destroy_v euperour_n king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v the_o church_n pastor_n and_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o division_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o serviceable_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n purity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o notorious_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o if_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sad_a experience_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v unite_v we_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o quest._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequently_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o short_a yet_o clear_a solution_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o cheat_v poor_a unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v just_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v by_o puzzle_v they_o with_o this_o confuse_a ambiguous_a question_n some_o thing_n they_o cunning_o and_o false_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o political_a universal_a church_n head_v by_o any_o mortal_a governor_n some_o thing_n they_o shuffle_v together_o in_o equivocal_a word_n they_o confound_v 1._o public_a judgement_n of_o decision_n and_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o several_a case_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n 3._o church-judgement_n as_o directive_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o several_a church_n which_o be_v but_o distinguish_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n 1_o as_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a humane_a church_n constitute_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o mortal_a head_n so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n of_o either_o sort_n of_o controversy_n
by_o decisive_a judicial_a â—entence_n nor_o any_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o public_a govern_v decisive_n judgement_n oblige_v other_o belong_v to_o public_a person_n or_o officer_n 16._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 17._o 3._o the_o public_a decision_n of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n about_o faith_n itself_o or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n as_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o believe_v that_o decision_n or_o not_o gainsay_v it_o catholic_n act_n 15._o see_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n or_o govern_v authority_n of_o the_o decider_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v no_o universal_a governor_n nor_o infallible_a expositor_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o make_v such_o a_o universal_o oblige_v exposition_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v authorize_v teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o reverence_v their_o teach_v and_o not_o contradict_v it_o without_o true_a cause_n yea_o and_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la in_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n for_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la 5._o no_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v absolute_o believe_v nor_o in_o any_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n or_o heresy_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v against_o they_o 6._o for_o all_o the_o people_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o private_a discern_a to_o judge_v what_o they_o must_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o teacher_n 7._o the_o same_o power_n of_o governing-iudgement_n lawful_a synod_n have_v over_o their_o several_a flock_n as_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o but_o with_o great_a advantage_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o many_o consociate_n church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n as_o orthodox_n and_o who_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o those_o church_n as_o heretic_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v what_o doctrine_n they_o will_v judge_v sound_a or_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la discernendi_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n â—ingly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o contract_n and_o not_o of_o govern_v each_o other_o it_o be_v in_o the_o contracter_n and_o consenter_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n usual_o in_o the_o major_a vote_n but_o with_o the_o limitation_n before_o express_v 9_o every_o true_a christian_a believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a humane_a belief_n of_o his_o teacher_n though_o by_o their_o help_n and_o teach_v his_o faith_n be_v generate_v and_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o no_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o oblige_a decision_n of_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o a_o subservient_fw-fr oblige_v teach_v as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o immortality_n of_o soul_n whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a fear_a obey_v before_o man_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o true_a whether_o those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v therein_o whether_o pastor_n assembly_n public_a worship_n baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v divine_a institution_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o know_a word_n of_o god_n no_o mortal_n may_v judge_v in_o partem_fw-la utramliâ—et_fw-la but_o the_o pastor_n be_v only_o authorize_v teacher_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v partly_o to_o one_o another_o 10._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o infallible_a or_o the_o govern_n expositor_n of_o all_o god_n law_n and_o scripture_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o universal_a commentary_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o contradict_v for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o obligation_n give_v to_o man_n yea_o to_o so_o many_o successive_o to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o needful_a decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o never_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o thing_n impossible_a 2._o and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n will_v be_v the_o most_o treacherous_a miscreant_n on_o earth_n that_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n will_v never_o write_v such_o a_o infallible_a nor_o govern_v commentary_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o they_o have_v judge_v with_o other_o against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a must_v we_o have_v take_v it_o for_o god_n truth_n or_o have_v believe_v they_o 11._o to_o judge_v who_o for_o heresy_n or_o seandal_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v communion_n or_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o say_a magistrate_n have_v first_o as_o a_o man_n his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o who_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o public_a govern_v judgement_n 12._o the_o civil_a supreme_a ruler_n may_v antecedent_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n of_o discern_v by_o the_o teach_v of_o their_o proper_a teacher_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consequent_a sentence_n on_o offender_n and_o so_o in_o his_o law_n may_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o will_v either_o tolerate_v or_o punish_v and_o thus_o may_v the_o church_n pastor_n do_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o their_o several_a flock_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n 13._o he_o that_o will_v condemn_v particular_a person_n as_o heretic_n or_o offender_n must_v allow_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o hear_v the_o proof_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o justice_n require_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o antipode_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la without_o give_v that_o other_o his_o essential_a claim_v power_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o better_a experience_n than_o we_o have_v have_v 14._o as_o the_o prime_n and_o sole-universal_a legislation_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o final_a judgement_n universal_a and_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o which_o only_o will_v end_v all_o controversy_n and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n quest._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v touch_v on_o somewhere_o else_o i_o only_o now_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v my_o own_o i_o will_v 1._o labour_v to_o know_v their_o different_a power_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o obey_v each_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o place_n 2._o if_o i_o be_v young_a and_o ignorant_a natural_a necessity_n and_o natural_a obligation_n together_o will_v give_v my_o parent_n with_o who_o i_o live_v such_o a_o advantage_n above_o the_o minister_n who_o i_o seldom_o see_v or_o understand_v as_o will_v determine_v the_o case_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la and_o much_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 3._o if_o my_o parent_n command_v i_o to_o hear_v a_o teacher_n who_o be_v against_o ceremony_n or_o certain_a form_n and_o to_o hear_v none_o that_o be_v for_o they_o natural_a necessity_n here_o also_o ordinary_o will_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n first_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v my_o parent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o case_n till_o i_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_v 4._o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o church_n or_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o concordant_a godly_a pastor_n condemn_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o any_o father_n command_v i_o to_o receive_v and_o profess_v i_o will_v more_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n quest._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o a_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o
disciple_n to_o some_o other_o pastor_n 1._o that_o timothy_n be_v still_o paul_n son_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o that_o under_o apostle_n the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v state_v in_o both_o relation_n at_o once_o seem_v evident_a in_o scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n be_v not_o at_o once_o a_o mere_a layman_n 3._o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n may_v so_o differ_v in_o age_n experience_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o that_o young_a pastor_n may_v and_o often_o ought_v many_o year_n to_o continue_v not_o only_o in_o occasional_a reception_n of_o their_o help_n but_o also_o in_o a_o ordinary_a state_v way_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o as_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n by_o such_o gradual_a advantage_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o all_o junior_n and_o novice_n owe_v a_o certain_a reverence_n and_o audience_n and_o some_o obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o wise_a 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o he_o as_o in_o low_a order_n or_o office_n but_o as_o of_o low_a gift_n and_o grace_n 5._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o very_a good_a for_o the_o church_n that_o some_o ordain_v person_n continue_v long_o as_o pupil_n to_o their_o tutor_n in_o school_n or_o academy_n e._n g._n to_o learn_v the_o holy_a language_n if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o relation_n leave_v to_o voluntary_a contractor_n 6._o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o bishop_n and_o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n usual_o of_o much_o low_a part_n who_o live_v all_o together_o single_a or_o chaste_a in_o the_o bishop_n or_o church-house_n which_o be_v as_o a_o college_n where_o he_o daily_o edify_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n 7._o the_o controversy_n about_o different_a order_n by_o divine_a institution_n belong_v not_o to_o i_o here_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a and_o acquire_v imparity_n of_o age_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o the_o junior_n and_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o their_o education_n and_o edification_n i_o take_v to_o be_v discernible_a to_o any_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o judicious_a ambrose_n be_v at_o once_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o learner_n beda_n eccl._n hist._n mention_v one_o in_o england_n that_o be_v at_o once_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o disciple_n and_o in_o scotland_n some_o that_o become_v bishop_n be_v still_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o their_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o first_o devotion_n though_o the_o abbot_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n 8._o whether_o a_o settle_a private_a church-member_n may_v not_o at_o once_o continue_v his_o very_a formal_a relation_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o he_o in_o another_o church_n as_o their_o pastor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n continue_v his_o apprenticeship_n or_o civil_a service_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v prove_v his_o opinion_n or_o affirmation_n of_o its_o unlawfulness_n by_o sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripure_a or_o nature_n which_o be_v hard_a quest._n 31._o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v church_n canon_n this_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v before_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o canon_n or_o law_n for_o church_n matter_n as_o shall_v be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 2._o every_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o his_o own_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o hour_n and_o at_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v meet_v what_o translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o psalm_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n what_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v etc._n etc._n except_o the_o magistrate_n contradict_v he_o and_o determine_v it_o otherwise_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 3._o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o canon_n for_o many_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o agreement_n to_o themselves_o 4._o none_o have_v power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n or_o canon_n about_o any_o thing_n save_o 1._o to_o put_v god_n own_o law_n in_o execution_n 2._o to_o determine_v to_o that_o end_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o his_o word_n 5._o canon-making_a under_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o concord_n have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n while_o clergy_n man_n have_v grow_v up_o from_o agreement_n to_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o from_o concord_n about_o needful_a accident_n of_o worship_n to_o frame_v new_a worship_n ordinance_n and_o to_o force_v they_o on_o all_o other_o but_o especial_o 1._o by_o encroach_a on_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o put_v all_o their_o canon_n into_o execution_n by_o force_n 2._o and_o by_o lay_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n upon_o thing_n needless_a and_o doubtful_a yea_o and_o at_o last_o on_o many_o sinful_a thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v be_v most_o effectual_o divide_v and_o the_o christian_a world_n set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o schism_n yea_o and_o war_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o these_o malady_n can_v possible_o be_v heal_v till_o the_o torment_a tear_a engine_n be_v break_v and_o cast_v away_o and_o the_o voluminous_a canon_n of_o numerous_a council_n which_o themselves_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o undeterminable_a controversy_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o a_o few_o necessary_a thing_n make_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n doubtless_o if_o every_o pastor_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n circumstance_n and_o accident_n in_o his_o own_o church_n without_o any_o common_a canon_n save_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n there_o will_v have_v be_v much_o less_o division_n than_o that_o be_v which_o these_o numerous_a canon_n of_o all_o the_o council_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n have_v make_v quest._n 32._o do_v baptism_n as_o such_o enter_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o both_o and_o be_v baptism_n the_o particular-church_n covenant_n as_o such_o answ._n 1._o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v enter_v we_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o into_o it_o alone_o and_o be_v no_o particular_a church-covenant_n but_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o great_a christian_a covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o essential_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o general_a unfixed_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o solitude_n where_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n the_o eunuch_n 20._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o act._n 8._o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n 3._o baptism_n do_v but_o make_v we_o christian_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 4._o otherwise_o baptism_n shall_v oblige_v we_o necessary_o to_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o baptise_a and_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v only_o our_o covenant_n with_o christ._n 5._o we_o may_v frequent_o change_v our_o particular_a church_n relation_n without_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o we_o never_o change_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o unless_o by_o apostasy_n 2._o yet_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o into_o a_o particular_a and_o ordinary_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v 3._o and_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n with_o christ_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o consequent_o to_o use_v his_o institute_v mean_n and_o so_o to_o hear_v his_o minister_n and_o hold_v due_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n 4._o but_o this_o do_v no_o more_o enter_v we_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o into_o a_o particular_a family_n for_o we_o as_o well_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o family_n relation_n as_o in_o church_n relation_n 5._o when_o the_o baptize_v therefore_o be_v at_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a
it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v so_o promiscuous_a a_o adoption_n of_o child_n or_o of_o choose_v another_o to_o be_v a_o covenanter_n for_o the_o child_n instead_o of_o the_o parent_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v or_o to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o another_o either_o propriety_n or_o education_n or_o formal_a promise_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o education_n when_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o perform_v it_o nor_o can_v do_v 2._o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n which_o scripture_n never_o mention_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o grant_v it_o unlawful_a to_o suppose_v another_o to_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o proprietor_n that_o be_v not_o or_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o your_o child_n which_o he_o have_v not_o oâ—_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o undertake_v what_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o intend_v he_o shall_v perform_v i_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o alienate_v the_o propriety_n of_o your_o child_n nor_o to_o take_v in_o another_o to_o be_v joint-proprietors_a nor_o to_o put_v out_o your_o child_n to_o the_o godfather_n education_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v misunderstand_v the_o use_n of_o sponsor_n than_o indeed_o you_o will_v make_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v so_o use_v but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o but_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v for_o such_o as_o do_v attest_v the_o parent_n fidelity_n in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o do_v promise_n first_o to_o mind_n you_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o next_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n pious_a education_n if_o you_o die_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o scruple_n this_o much_o yea_o more_o it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o godfather_n that_o they_o shall_v represent_v your_o own_o person_n and_o speak_v and_o promise_v what_o they_o do_v as_o your_o deputy_n only_o in_o your_o name_n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o suppose_v you_o be_v sick_a lame_a imprison_v or_o banish_v will_v you_o not_o have_v your_o child_n baptize_v and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v but_o by_o your_o depute_v another_o to_o represent_v you_o in_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n object_n but_o when_o the_o churchman_n mean_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o to_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n answ._n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v or_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o individual_n be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o your_o sense_n 2._o yea_o and_o if_o the_o imposer_n have_v mean_v ill_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v well_o you_o may_v discharge_v your_o conscience_n by_o do_v it_o well_o and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a profession_n of_o your_o better_a sense_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o sinful_a addition_n to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o determine_v of_o a_o lawful_a circumstance_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n as_o to_o choose_v a_o meet_a deputy_n witness_v or_o sponsor_n who_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v meet_v quest._n 40._o on_o who_o account_n or_o right_n be_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n be_v it_o on_o the_o parent_n ancestor_n sponsor_n the_o church_n the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o own_o answ._n the_o title_n be_v very_o various_a that_o be_v pretend_v let_v we_o examine_v they_o all_o i._o i_o can_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n command_v to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n give_v he_o right_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o title_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n as_o this_o be_v which_o will_v level_v the_o case_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o heathen_n and_o believer_n and_o i_o know_v but_o few_o of_o that_o opinion_n ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n as_o such_o give_v title_n to_o the_o infant_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v no_o proprietor_n 2._o he_o can_v show_v no_o such_o power_n or_o grant_v from_o god_n 3._o he_o must_v baptize_v none_o but_o those_o that_o antecedent_o have_v right_a 4._o else_o he_o also_o may_v level_v all_o and_o take_v in_o heathen_n child_n with_o believer_n 5._o nor_o be_v this_o pretend_a to_o by_o many_o that_o i_o know_v of_o iii_o i_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n that_o must_v give_v this_o right_n or_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o baptism_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o such_o do_v only_o make_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o proprietor_n of_o the_o child_n 3._o no_o scripture_n commission_n can_v be_v show_v for_o such_o a_o power_n where_o have_v god_n say_v all_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n will_v receive_v shall_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n 4._o by_o what_o act_n must_v the_o church_n give_v this_o right_n if_o by_o baptise_v he_o the_o question_n be_v of_o his_o antecedent_n right_a if_o by_o willing_a that_o he_o be_v baptize_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v that_o one_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o their_o will_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o give_v he_o right_o 2._o and_o the_o baptise_v minister_n have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o else_o a_o church_n may_v save_v all_o heathen_n child_n that_o they_o can_v but_o baptize_v and_o so_o level_v infidel_n and_o christian_n seed_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o some_o one_o person_n that_o must_v educate_v the_o child_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v so_o much_o as_o promise_v for_o its_o education_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o only_o with_o her_o own_o and_o heathen_n child_n be_v not_o her_o own_o nor_o expose_v to_o her_o occupation_n iv_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o give_v the_o infant_n title_n to_o baptism_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o give_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n do_v it_o as_o a_o performer_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o that_o title_n but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o make_v the_o church_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o baptism_n or_o salvation_n either_o â—o_o infidel_n or_o their_o seed_n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o body_n that_o can_v be_v consult_v with_o to_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o consent_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o deputy_n to_o do_v it_o by_o for_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a visible_a governor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v pretend_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v commission_v to_o act_n and_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o will_v want_v proof_n and_o that_o be_v before_o confute_v 3._o if_o all_o have_v right_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o any_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v count_v its_o deputy_n or_o agent_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o minister_n as_o be_v say_v to_o level_v all_o and_o to_o baptize_v and_o save_v all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o i_o believe_v that_o godfather_n as_o such_o be_v no_o adopter_n or_o proprietor_n be_v not_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o infant_n nor_o give_v he_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o their_o will_n or_o act_n can_v go_v for_o his_o because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o save_v that_o any_o christian_n will_v be_v sponsor_n for_o god_n church_n blessing_n be_v not_o tie_v â—o_o such_o invention_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v when_o god_n law_n be_v make_v where_o â—here_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n 3._o no_o sponsor_n be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a as_o be_v show_v before_o who_o be_v not_o owner_n or_o their_o deputy_n or_o mere_a secondary_a subservient_fw-fr party_n who_o suppose_v the_o principal_a covenant_a party_n 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o infant_n salvation_n the_o sponsor_n may_v too_o oft_o be_v ignorant_a infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n themselves_o that_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o enough_o to_o save_v another_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o god_n shall_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o a_o wicked_a parent_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o yet_o shall_v promise_v to_o save_v by_o baptism_n all_o that_o some_o wicked_a
of_o 10._o psal._n 23._o 5._o &_o 92._o 10._o they_o but_o by_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v as_o 1._o anoint_v 16._o luke_n 7._o 46._o matth._n 6._o 17._o amos_n 6._o 6._o psal._n 89._o 20._o leu._n 16._o 32._o luke_n 16._o in_o judaea_n be_v like_o bathe_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o scorch_a country_n for_o a_o wholesome_a and_o ease_v and_o comfort_v thing_n and_o therefore_o use_v to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a limb_n of_o traveller_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o long_a accustom_a ceremony_n also_o use_v on_o officer_n account_v sacred_a king_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v anoint_v at_o their_o entrance_n and_o investiture_n 3._o white_a clothing_n and_o purple_n be_v then_o and_o there_o take_v for_o the_o noble_a attire_n not_o appropriate_v white_a rev._n 3_o 4_o 5._o thâ—y_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o person_n but_o as_o scarlet_n late_o in_o england_n the_o garb_n only_o of_o great_a man_n on_o which_o account_n not_o as_o a_o sacred_a vestment_n but_o as_o a_o honourable_a clothing_n when_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v advance_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o wear_v white_a clothing_n not_o only_a when_o they_o officiate_v but_o at_o other_o time_n 4._o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v there_o high_o esteem_v for_o food_n and_o account_v the_o character_n of_o the_o 13._o james_n 5._o 14._o mark_z 6_o 13._o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o hereupon_o by_o application_n the_o church_n use_v these_o sign_n in_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n not_o by_o new_a institution_n of_o the_o signification_n i_o say_v but_o by_o application_n of_o the_o old_a well_o know_v signification_n 3._o as_o natural_a sign_n be_v common_o allow_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o holy_a thing_n so_o sign_n who_o signification_n be_v of_o old_a and_o common_o state_v and_o well_o know_v by_o agreement_n or_o custom_n do_v seem_v in_o this_o not_o to_o be_v different_a from_o natural_a sign_n such_o be_v all_o word_n as_o sign_n of_o our_o mind_n no_o word_n signify_v any_o thing_n natural_o but_o by_o agreement_n or_o custom_n only_o and_o such_o be_v kneel_v in_o prayer_n and_o be_v uncover_v and_o many_o the_o like_a about_o some_o of_o which_o paul_n appeal_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o church_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o two_o thing_n together_o bring_v in_o anoint_v 1._o the_o common_a use_n of_o anoint_v then_o in_o both_o the_o foresay_a case_n common_a refreshment_n and_o sacred_a investiture_n 2._o and_o the_o mistake_n of_o all_o those_o scripture_n text_n which_o command_n or_o mention_n anoint_v metaphorical_a 9_o rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n ezek._n 16._o 9_o i_o wash_v thou_o i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 105._o 15._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 22._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a rev._n 3._o 18._o and_o withal_o read_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o think_v this_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o usual_a honorary_a sign_n of_o such_o as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n to_o be_v call_v such_o so_o that_o they_o take_v it_o as_o if_o in_o our_o age_n the_o baptize_v shall_v be_v set_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o sumptuous_o apparel_v and_o a_o â—east_n make_v to_o solemnize_v it_o as_o they_o do_v at_o wedding_n and_o the_o baptize_v person_n set_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v significant_a action_n and_o ceremony_n but_o they_o intend_v they_o not_o as_o new_a sacrament_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o a_o pompous_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o such_o additional_a ceremonial_a accident_n 5._o and_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o live_v among_o infidel_n where_o their_o profession_n be_v make_v the_o common_a scorn_n which_o tempt_v they_o by_o such_o ostentation_n and_o pomp_n to_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o so_o account_v it_o and_o to_o encourage_v those_o who_o be_v discouragable_a by_o the_o scorn_n on_o which_o account_n also_o they_o use_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n 6._o yet_o some_o yea_o many_o afterward_o do_v seem_v to_o take_v the_o anoint_v for_o a_o sacramental_a action_n when_o they_o read_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o distinct_a from_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o anoint_v they_o join_v both_o together_o and_o make_v that_o which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 7._o whether_o the_o anoint_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o white_a garment_n be_v then_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o to_o the_o user_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o certain_o they_o prove_v very_o ill_o by_o accident_n while_o at_o this_o door_n those_o numerous_a and_o unlawful_a ceremony_n have_v enter_v which_o have_v so_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o many_o other_o have_v make_v the_o sauce_n to_o become_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o lace_n to_o go_v for_o clothing_n and_o turn_v too_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n into_o imagery_n shadow_n and_o pompous_a show_n quest._n 51._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v solemn_o at_o age_n renew_v and_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n before_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o adult_n member_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christian_n or_o apostate_n answ._n 1._o church-membership_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o infant_n and_o in_o the_o adult_n 2._o infant_n be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o do_v all_o that_o in_o baptism_n which_o the_o adult_n must_v do_v as_o to_o understand_v profess_v etc._n etc._n themselves_o 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a because_o of_o the_o maturity_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v make_v the_o stand_a pattern_n in_o scripture_n for_o god_n form_v his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a ordinary_a receiver_n 4._o though_o a_o infant_n be_v devote_v acceptable_o to_o god_n by_o his_o parent_n will_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v at_o age_n it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o will_n 5._o therefore_o a_o bare_a infant_n title_n cease_v when_o we_o come_v to_o age_n and_o the_o person_n title_n cease_v unless_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o consent_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o infant_n title_n then_o cease_v for_o his_o parent_n will_v shall_v go_v for_o his_o no_o long_o 6._o regular_o and_o add_v be_v esse_fw-la the_o transition_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant-membership_a into_o the_o state_n of_o firmation_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o co_n firmation_n adult-membership_a shall_v be_v very_o solemn_a and_o by_o a_o understanding_n personal_a own_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o 1._o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n never_o give_v adult_n person_n title_n to_o his_o covenant_n but_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a consent_n and_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n both_o go_v together_o personal_a profession_n and_o baptism_n because_o the_o receiver_n be_v adult_n 2._o and_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n but_o not_o of_o personal_a profession_n 3._o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o repeat_v baptism_n which_o be_v do_v before_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v that_o profession_n at_o age_n which_o they_o never_o make_v before_o 8._o where_o this_o solemn_a own_v of_o their_o covenant_n can_v be_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o church_n corruption_n and_o magistrate_n prohibition_n there_o the_o person_n ordinary_a join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o own_n it_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v no_o way_n at_o full_a age_n own_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o apostate_n 1._o because_o his_o infant_n title_n cease_v 2._o and_o he_o notorious_o violate_v his_o covenant_n 3._o because_o he_o can_v be_v no_o adult_a christian_n that_o no_o way_n ow_v christ._n 10._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o have_v opportunity_n for_o one_o in_o a_o wilderness_n among_o heathen_n only_o can_v join_v in_o public_a worship_n nor_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o christianity_n to_o the_o
as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v whether_o by_o synod_n or_o other_o meet_a way_n of_o correspondency_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a government_n it_o be_v a_o distinct_a mode_n of_o govern_v object_n but_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n with_o fix_a church_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ._n 1._o have_v christ_n no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o then_o differ_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o heathenish_a 2._o suppose_v but_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o man_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o nature_n itself_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n for_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o nature_n say_v god_n must_v be_v solemn_o and_o ordinary_o worship_v and_o that_o qualify_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o official_a guide_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o people_n who_o need_v such_o conduct_n and_o private_a oversight_n beside_o shall_v where_o they_o live_v have_v their_o own_o state_v overseer_n object_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o the_o primaria_fw-la intention_n divina_fw-la for_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v join_v together_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n that_o will_v be_v proper_o a_o church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v only_o accidental_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n intention_n of_o have_v a_o church_n because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o all_o man_n join_v together_o for_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o question_n with_o i_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o primary_n intention_n but_o whether_o state_v church_n head_v with_o their_o proper_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o this_o objection_n confirm_v it_o and_o not_o deny_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v for_o god_n worship_n 2._o and_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o join_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v so_o join_v it_o will_v be_v proper_o a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v a_o society_n join_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v proper_o a_o church_n and_o we_o confess_v all_o this_o if_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v one_o family_n they_o may_v have_v one_o master_n or_o one_o kingdom_n they_o may_v have_v one_o king_n but_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o 1._o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o a_o universal_a assembly_n necessitate_v more_o particular_a assembly_n 2._o and_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v such_o actual_o in_o his_o word_n what_o more_o can_v a_o considerate_a man_n require_v 3._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o distinction_n de_fw-fr primaria_fw-la intention_n divina_fw-la and_o accidental_a etc._n etc._n the_o primary_n intention_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o ultimate_a end_n only_o and_o no_o man_n think_v that_o a_o law_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la of_o the_o mean_n be_v no_o law_n or_o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la for_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v a_o mean_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n law_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a mean_n but_o a_o subordinate_a mean_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v only_o propter_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la no_o more_o than_o propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi but_o also_o in_o order_n to_o a_o high_a thing_n as_o its_o immediate_a end_n we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v assembly_n but_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o office_n there_o perform_v and_o those_o for_o man_n and_o all_o for_o god_n but_o what_o or_o all_o this_o have_v god_n make_v no_o law_n for_o subordinate_a mean_n no_o christian_n deny_v it_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a disputer_n of_o this_o point_n declare_v himself_o for_o what_o i_o say_v when_o he_o say_v i_o engage_v not_o in_o the_o controversy_n whether_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o political_a necessity_n dr._n stillingflect_v iâ—en_v p._n 154_o so_o p._n 170._o by_o church_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n so_o h_o grant_v that_o 1_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o particular_a congregation_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n one_o ex_fw-la intention_n primaria_fw-la and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o call_v it_o accidental_o but_o yet_o of_o natural_a necessity_n church_n or_o no_o it_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o such_o particular_a congregation_n where_o it_o seem_v grant_v that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o for_o other_o church_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n note_n that_o the_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la here_o whether_o the_o name_n church_n be_v fit_n for_o other_o society_n and_o not_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi but_o lest_o any_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v christian_n state_v society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n associate_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n which_o be_v my_o detinition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o not_o so_o confine_v to_o one_o assembly_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o divers_a and_o yet_o not_o consist_v of_o divers_a such_o distinct_a state_v assembly_n with_o their_o distinct_a pastor_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o can_v have_v no_o personal_a communion_n but_o only_o by_o delegate_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v commission_v by_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o command_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n john_n 20._o 21._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o commission_v person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o work_n john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 14._o 26._o matth._n 28._o 20._o 3._o these_o apostle_n where_o ever_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n prepare_v they_o material_n do_v settle_v christian_n state_v society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o elder_n with_o their_o flock_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n these_o settle_a church_n they_o give_v order_n to_o for_o their_o direction_n and_o preservation_n and_o reformation_n these_o they_o take_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o themselves_o and_o exhort_v their_o elder_n to_o fidelity_n in_o their_o work_n they_o give_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v forsake_v such_o assembly_n and_o they_o so_o full_o describe_v they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v misunderstand_v all_o this_o be_v prove_v act_v 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 20._o 22_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 5_o 12_o 19_o 23_o 28_o 33_o 34._o col._n 4._o 16._o act_n 11._o 26._o &_o 13._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o act_n 14._o 27._o &_o 15._o 3._o to_o omit_v many_o more_o here_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 25._o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o so_o james_n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v synagogue_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o such_o state_v church_n or_o assembly_n suppose_v but_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o perform_v and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v partly_o require_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v public_o worship_v as_o most_o expositor_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n do_v confess_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o their_o duty_n by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v that_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o conjunction_n work_v strong_a affection_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o sociableness_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o by_o conjunction_n help_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n institution_n of_o public_a preach_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v scarce_o deny_v by_o any_o christian_n 5._o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v public_o do_v but_o by_o assemble_v 6._o no_o assembly_n can_v suffice_v for_o these_o without_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v only_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o
lord_n supper_n which_o without_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v because_o christ_n part_n can_v be_v otherwise_o perform_v than_o by_o some_o one_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o warrant_n to_o deliver_v his_o seal_a covenant_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o to_o invest_v they_o visible_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v they_o that_o offer_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v also_o a_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n personal_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o at_o other_o time_n act_n 20._o 20_o 28._o and_o to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o people_n and_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o to_o exercise_v holy_a discipline_n among_o they_o titus_n 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v over_o they_o james_n 5._o 14._o yea_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o all_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v well_o do_v by_o uncertain_a transient_a minister_n but_o only_o by_o a_o resident_a state_v pastor_n no_o more_o than_o transient_a stranger_n can_v rule_v all_o our_o family_n or_o all_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o as_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o state_v pastor_n so_o neither_o on_o transient_a person_n ordinary_o for_o who_o can_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o go_v to_o morrow_n when_o the_o pastor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o add_v one_o instruction_n to_o another_o the_o hearer_n will_v be_v go_v and_o new_a one_o in_o their_o place_n and_o how_o can_v vigilancy_n and_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v upon_o such_o transient_a person_n who_o fault_n and_o case_n will_v be_v unknown_a or_o how_o can_v they_o mutual_o help_v each_o other_o and_o see_v most_o in_o the_o world_n have_v fix_v habitation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o also_o fix_v church-relation_n they_o must_v leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o wander_v or_o else_o have_v no_o church_n communion_n at_o all_o 9_o and_o as_o this_o necessity_n of_o fix_a pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v confess_v so_o that_o such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v ordinary_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o prove_v if_o any_o scripture_n may_v pass_v for_o proof_n the_o institution_n and_o setlement_n then_o of_o particular_a worship_a church_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o so_o that_o two_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n form_n and_o the_o particular_a 4._o beside_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a many_o general_a officer_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o gather_v and_o oversee_n church_n up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v fix_v by_o state_v relation_n unto_o none_o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o many_o of_o their_o helper_n in_o their_o day_n and_o most_o christian_a church_n think_v that_o though_o the_o apostolical_a extraordinary_a gift_n privilege_n and_o office_n cease_v yet_o government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v settle_v for_o all_o follow_a age_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o adjunct_n because_o 1._o we_o read_v of_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o form_n episcopacy_n reason_n for_o a_o large_a episcopacy_n viz._n general_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o abolition_n discharge_v or_o cessation_n of_o the_o institution_n 2._o because_o if_o we_o affirm_v a_o cessation_n without_o proof_n we_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o mutability_n as_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o one_o age_n only_o and_o no_o long_o 3._o and_o we_o leave_v room_n for_o audacious_a wit_n according_o to_o question_v other_o gospel_n institution_n as_o pastor_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o age_n 4._o it_o be_v general_a officer_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o now_o either_o this_o will_v hold_v true_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o this_o general_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o humane_a addition_n to_o be_v next_o treat_v of_o if_o it_o do_v then_o here_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n i_o say_v not_o another_o church_n for_o i_o find_v nothing_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o particular_a but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o both_o church_n universal_a and_o particular_a because_o such_o general_a officer_n be_v so_o in_o the_o universal_a as_o to_o have_v a_o general_n oversight_n of_o the_o particular_a as_o a_o army_n be_v head_v only_o by_o the_o general_n himself_o and_o a_o regiment_n by_o the_o colonel_n and_o a_o troop_n by_o the_o captain_n but_o the_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n the_o lieutenant_n general_n the_o major_n general_n etc._n etc._n be_v under_o the_o lord_n general_n in_o and_o over_o the_o army_n and_o have_v a_o general_n oversight_n of_o the_o particular_a body_n regiment_n and_o troop_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o institute_v form_n of_o christ_n church_n government_n that_o he_o himself_o rule_v absolute_o as_o general_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o general_n officer_n under_o he_o not_o any_o one_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o whole_n unfix_o or_o as_o they_o voluntary_o part_v their_o province_n and_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o own_o proper_a pastor_n one_o or_o more_o than_o who_o can_v say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n or_o command_n object_n but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o any_o sole_a form_n be_v of_o god_n command_v and_o whether_o another_o may_v not_o have_v as_o much_o say_v for_o it_o as_o this_o answ._n either_o you_o mean_v another_o instead_o of_o this_o as_o a_o competitor_n or_o another_o part_n conjunct_a with_o these_o part_n 1._o if_o the_o first_o be_v your_o sense_n than_o you_o have_v two_o work_n to_o do_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o these_o before_o mention_v be_v mutable_a institution_n or_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v but_o disjunctive_o with_o some_o other_o and_o that_o the_o choice_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o man_n 2._o to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o your_o other_o form_n which_o you_o suppose_v leave_v with_o this_o to_o man_n free_a choice_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o general_n and_o particular_a church_n form_n be_v settle_v for_o continuance_n as_o unchangeable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o suppose_v you_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n supremacy_n and_o â—o_o of_o the_o universal_a form_n and_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o church_n assembly_n with_o their_o pastor_n may_v cease_v and_o some_o other_o way_n supply_v the_o room_n you_o must_v be_v strange_a and_o singular_a undertaker_n 3._o disput._n of_o church-gov_a dâ—sâ—_n 3._o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o government_n by_o general_a officer_n and_o by_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v more_o dispute_v but_o it_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o last_o only_o that_o be_v controvert_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o 2._o but_o if_o you_o only_o mean_v that_o another_o part_n of_o the_o form_n may_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o well_o as_o this_o that_o will_v but_o prove_v still_o that_o some_o form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o 3._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o form_n now_o prove_v have_v leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o add_v more_o of_o his_o own_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o examine_v that_o case_n also_o quest._n 57_o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n and_o church_n government_n or_o any_o new_a church_n officer_n may_v lawful_o be_v invent_v and_o make_v by_o man_n answ._n to_o remove_v ambiguity_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n form_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o relative_n form_n of_o such_o aggregate_v body_n which_o be_v their_o essence_n and_o denominate_v they_o essential_o or_o only_o some_o accidental_a mode_n which_o denominate_v they_o but_o accidental_o 2._o by_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o holy_a society_n relate_v by_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n or_o else_o society_n relate_v by_o accident_n or_o by_o humane_a contract_n only_o 3._o by_o church_n government_n be_v
be_v only_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o agreement_n by_o way_n of_o contractor_n mutual_a consent_n to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o they_o degenerate_v into_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o claim_v a_o rule_v or_o command_v power_n 4._o the_o patriarck_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v but_o a_o power_n about_o circumstantial_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o time_v and_o place_v of_o council_n the_o siâ—ting_n above_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n from_o their_o station_n of_o such_o liberty_n and_o countenance_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v grant_v or_o deny_v as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o in_o time_n they_o degenerate_v to_o claim_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n 5._o these_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v their_o extrinsic_a power_n but_o from_o man_n that_o be_v either_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o claim_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a appointment_n and_o as_o unalterable_a 6._o at_o first_o they_o be_v take_v only_o for_o adjunct_n ornament_n support_n or_o convenience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n and_o his_o cardinal_n must_v claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o a_o king-priest_n and_o teacher_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o at_o first_o lay_v man_n now_o call_v chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n counsellor_n or_o officer_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o they_o in_o perform_v the_o extrinsical_a work_v about_o church_n adjunct_n which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v do_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v the_o intrinsic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n 8._o at_o first_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a church_n consociate_v with_o their_o several_a bishop_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o community_n or_o company_n of_o true_a church_n prudential_o cantonize_v or_o distribute_v and_o consociate_v for_o concord_n but_o after_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v proper_a political_a society_n or_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n if_o not_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la minimae_fw-la have_v turn_v the_o particular_a church_n into_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n destroy_v ignatius_n his_o character_n of_o one_o church_n to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abundance_n more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v obj._n wherever_o we_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n particular_a there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o why_o a_o national_a society_n incorporate_v into_o one_o civil_a government_n join_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o right_a thereby_o to_o participate_v of_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n answ._n 1._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n whether_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v under_o one_o king_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n deny_v 2._o name_n be_v at_o man_n disposal_n much_o but_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o the_o name_n have_v be_v use_v no_o otherwise_o or_o for_o no_o other_o society_n than_o scripture_n use_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o when_o christ_n have_v appropriate_v or_o special_o apply_v one_o name_n to_o the_o sacred_a society_n of_o his_o institution_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o bold_a to_o make_v that_o name_n common_a to_o other_o society_n 2._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o confusion_n misunderstanding_n and_o to_o cherish_v error_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o all_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v common_a or_o ambiguous_a and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v any_o name_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o description_n if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o anoint_a king_n it_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a thus_o injurious_a to_o he_o if_o the_o name_n bible_n scripture_n preacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o that_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n may_v extend_v to_o it_o will_v introduce_v the_o aforesaid_a inconvenience_n so_o how_o shall_v we_o in_o common_a talk_n distinguish_v between_o sacred_a society_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o humane_a if_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o no_o peculiar_a name_n but_o make_v that_o common_a which_o christ_n have_v choose_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v here_o use_v equivocal_o be_v manifest_v for_o the_o body_n political_a be_v inform_v and_o denominate_v from_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o govern_v part_n or_o head_n therefore_o as_o a_o head_n of_o divine_a institution_n authorize_v for_o the_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_a work_n denominate_v the_o society_n according_o so_o a_o civil_a head_n can_v make_v but_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o head_n of_o man_n make_v but_o a_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a office_n and_o their_o work_n and_o consequent_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o king_n be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n but_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v a_o accidental_a head_n to_o a_o pastoral_n church_n as_o such_o to_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v essential_a therefore_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v both_o these_o society_n churches_n you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o into_o pastoral_a church_n and_o regal_a church_n or_o magistratical_a church_n for_o the_o word_n national_a notifi_v not_o the_o government_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n and_o may_v be_v use_v of_o consociate_v church_n though_o under_o many_o civil_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n so_o that_o our_o question_n be_v much_o like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o england_n as_o under_o one_o king_n may_v be_v call_v one_o national_a school_n answ._n not_o without_o unfitness_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o rather_o than_o breed_v any_o quarrel_n they_o may_v call_v they_o so_o that_o please_v but_o 1._o they_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o particular_a school_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o school_n but_o not_o a_o schoolmaster_n nor_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o school_n 3._o that_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o denominate_v they_o from_o the_o regent_n part_n as_o one_o you_o must_v call_v they_o all_o one_o royal_a school_n if_o you_o will_v leave_v the_o well_o know_a sense_n of_o word_n for_o such_o uncouth_a phrase_n but_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o call_v the_o body_n which_o be_v essentiate_v by_o a_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o school_n academy_n college_n city_n church_n which_o they_o that_o please_v may_v call_v all_o one_o royal_a school_n academy_n college_n city_n and_o church_n if_o they_o love_v confusion_n 4._o christianity_n give_v man_n right_a to_o communion_n in_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o also_o make_v know_v their_o christianity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o state_v or_o transient_a member_n by_o mutual_a consent_n but_o not_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v mere_a regal_a government_n give_v any_o subject_a right_n to_o church_n communion_n except_o by_o a_o church_n you_o mean_v a_o kingdom_n obj._n a_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o will_v describe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o when_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o your_o description_n what_o you_o will_v mean_v by_o he_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v your_o denomination_n but_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v unusual_a you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o other_o man_n so_o use_v the_o word_n have_v you_o call_v your_o description_n a_o definition_n i_o will_v have_v ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o by_o a_o society_n you_o mean_v not_o strict_o a_o political_a society_n constitute_v
like_a to_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n the_o preponderate_a accident_n must_v prevail_v 8._o and_o iâ—_n a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v to_o do_v god_n work_v comfortable_o and_o quiet_o any_o other_o way_n it_o may_v go_v far_o in_o the_o determination_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o many_o church_n must_v still_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o less_o quest._n 76._o do_v not_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o own_o ministerial_a gift_n that_o he_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o they_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n instead_o of_o they_o answ._n 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n by_o those_o personal_a competent_a ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o 2._o this_o obligation_n to_o use_v our_o own_o ability_n forbid_v we_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o either_o to_o promote_v our_o own_o ability_n and_o habit_n or_o to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o act_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o prohibition_n in_o scripture_n 2._o all_o man_n be_v insufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o nature_n and_o scripture_n require_v they_o to_o use_v the_o best_a help_n they_o can_v get_v from_o other_o 3._o god_n service_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v but_o many_o minister_n can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la without_o other_o man_n help_n as_o with_o it_o 3._o we_o may_v use_v other_o man_n gift_n to_o help_v we_o 1._o for_o matter_n 2._o method_n 3._o word_n and_o so_o for_o a_o threefold_a form_n of_o preach_v or_o prayer_n 4._o he_o that_o use_v a_o scripture_n form_n of_o matter_n method_n or_o word_n use_v his_o own_o ability_n no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o use_v a_o form_n out_o of_o another_o book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o scripture_n form_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o far_o to_o take_v in_o assistance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n 5._o he_o that_o use_v a_o form_n use_v his_o own_o ability_n also_o not_o only_o perhaps_o at_o other_o time_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o use_v his_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o aptitude_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v he_o use_v his_o holy_a desire_n in_o put_v up_o those_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o his_o other_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o prayer_n he_o use_v his_o utterance_n in_o the_o apt_a and_o decent_a speak_v of_o they_o 6._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o use_v his_o own_o gift_n to_o the_o utmost_a that_o he_o can_v and_o other_o man_n as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n from_o god_n 2._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n edification_n but_o sometime_o the_o great_a use_n of_o another_o man_n gift_n and_o the_o less_o use_n of_o his_o own_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n great_a edification_n instance_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o for_o matter_n a_o able_a minister_n may_v tell_v a_o young_a man_n what_o subject_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o be_v to_o open_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n of_o several_a doubt_n and_o case_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v young_a raw_a or_o ignorant_a yea_o the_o best_a may_v be_v a_o learner_n while_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o learner_n make_v use_v so_o far_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o and_o indeed_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o for_o all_o teach_v what_o they_o learn_v from_o other_o 2._o for_o method_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o learn_v that_o as_o well_o as_o matter_n from_o another_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o method_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o man_n may_v open_v that_o method_n to_o we_o all_o tutor_n teach_v their_o pupil_n method_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n for_o method_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o due_a understanding_n and_o use_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o method_n of_o divinity_n a_o method_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o method_n of_o pray_v may_v be_v teach_v a_o preacher_n by_o word_n and_o may_v be_v write_v or_o print_v for_o his_o use_n 3._o for_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o more_o prohibition_n in_o god_n word_n against_o learning_n or_o use_v another_o man_n word_n than_o his_o method_n or_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 2._o a_o tutor_n or_o senior_n minister_n may_v teach_v the_o scripture_n word_n to_o a_o pupil_n or_o junior_a minister_n yea_o and_o may_v set_v they_o together_o and_o compose_v he_o a_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o its_o word_n for_o he_o that_o may_v use_v a_o ill-composed_a scripture_n form_n of_o his_o own_o gather_n may_v use_v a_o well-composed_a form_n of_o another_o 3._o all_o the_o book_n in_o our_o library_n be_v form_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a sure_a to_o use_v some_o of_o all_o those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v or_o else_o our_o book_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o limitation_n to_o our_o language_n 4._o all_o preacher_n ordinary_o use_v citation_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o man_n word_n 5._o all_o minister_n use_v psalm_n in_o the_o metre_n of_o other_o man_n compose_n and_o usual_o impose_v too_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prohibition_n against_o use_v other_o man_n word_n in_o a_o prayer_n than_o in_o a_o psalm_n 6._o almost_o all_o minister_n use_v other_o man_n gift_n and_o form_n of_o word_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o god_n do_v not_o write_v they_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o english_a french_a dutch_a etc._n etc._n but_o in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o greek_a therefore_o the_o word_v they_o in_o english_a etc._n etc._n be_v a_o humane_a form_n of_o word_n and_o few_o minister_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o translate_v all_o the_o bible_n themselves_o lest_o they_o use_v other_o man_n word_n or_o ability_n 7._o if_o a_o young_a minister_n that_o can_v pray_v but_o weak_o hear_v more_o apt_a expression_n and_o sentence_n in_o another_o minister_n prayer_n than_o his_o own_o be_v he_o may_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o those_o sentence_n and_o expression_n and_o if_o of_o one_o sentence_n why_o not_o of_o two_o or_o ten_o when_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o so_o also_o in_o preach_v 8._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v another_o man_n epistle_n or_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v by_o clements_n and_o some_o other_o 9_o a_o imposition_n may_v be_v so_o severe_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v our_o own_o word_n unless_o we_o will_v use_v some_o of_o other_o man_n 10._o all_o church_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n have_v consent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o creed_n confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o but_o yet_o 1._o no_o minister_n must_v on_o these_o pretence_n stifle_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o grow_v negligent_a 2._o nor_o consent_n to_o church-tyranny_n or_o papal_a usurpation_n 3._o nor_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o eat_v out_o seriousness_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o dead_a imagery_n or_o formality_n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o such_o though_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v 2._o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n lawful_o for_o they_o be_v write_v to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n therefore_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o unlawful_a 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o weak_a memory_n may_v read_v his_o own_o sermon_n note_n therefore_o he_o may_v read_v his_o prayer_n 4._o i_o add_v as_o to_o this_o case_n and_o the_o former_a together_o that_o 1._o christ_n do_v usual_o frequent_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 2._o that_o in_o those_o synagogue_n there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o ordinary_o read_v at_o least_o scripture_n form_n and_o if_o either_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n cite_v by_o scaliger_n selden_n in_o eutych_n alexandr_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o strong_a probability_n may_v be_v credit_v there_o be_v also_o humane_a form_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o those_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v no_o humane_a form_n 1._o who_o be_v so_o much_o accuse_v of_o formality_n and_o follow_v
that_o which_o never_o be_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v take_v a_o new_a course_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n may_v draw_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o impose_v form_n of_o preach_v as_o much_o and_o of_o restrain_v free_a preach_v as_o much_o as_o free_v pray_v as_o we_o see_v in_o moscovy_n and_o then_o when_o nothing_o but_o bare_a read_n be_v require_v nothing_o more_o will_v be_v ordinary_o seek_v and_o so_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o people_n 9_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shameful_a and_o uncomfortable_a fail_v when_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a on_o variety_n of_o occasion_n to_o vary_v his_o prayer_n according_o and_o when_o he_o can_v go_v any_o further_a than_o his_o book_n or_o lesson_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o make_v prayer_n just_a fit_v to_o all_o occasion_n which_o will_v fall_v out_o as_o to_o make_v sermon_n fit_a for_o all_o or_o as_o they_o say_v to_o make_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o people_n will_v contemn_v the_o minister_n when_o they_o perceive_v this_o great_a deficiency_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o many_o minister_n to_o learn_v and_o say_v a_o form_n without_o book_n so_o that_o they_o that_o can_v all_o day_n speak_v what_o they_o know_v can_v scarce_o recite_v a_o form_n of_o word_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o memory_n more_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o its_o temper_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v he_o that_o be_v tie_v just_a to_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o be_v put_v upon_o double_a difficulty_n like_o he_o that_o on_o height_n must_v walk_v on_o a_o narrow_a plank_n where_o the_o fear_n of_o fall_v will_v make_v he_o fall_v but_o he_o that_o may_v express_v the_o just_a desire_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o what_o word_n occur_v that_o be_v apt_a and_o decent_a be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v a_o field_n to_o walk_v in_o for_o my_o own_o part_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o i_o to_o pray_v or_o preach_v six_o hour_n in_o freedom_n about_o thing_n which_o i_o understand_v than_o to_o pray_v or_o preach_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o fetter_n of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o i_o must_v not_o vary_v and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o book_n come_v in_o do_v bring_v down_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o minister_n ability_n in_o the_o people_n eye_n 11._o but_o the_o grand_a incommodity_n great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o it_o usual_o occasion_v carelessness_n deadness_n formality_n and_o heartless_a lip-labour_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n while_o the_o free_a way_n of_o present_a prayer_n tend_v to_o excite_v our_o cogitation_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o say_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o multitude_n of_o dead-hearted_n hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o tempt_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o lip-labour_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o be_v gratify_v in_o their_o self-deceit_n while_o parrot-like_a they_o speak_v the_o word_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o and_o their_o tongue_n do_v overgo_v their_o heart_n but_o even_o better_a man_n be_v great_o tempt_v to_o dead_a remissness_n i_o mean_v both_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n mind_n to_o have_v a_o slothful_a weariness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o find_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v and_o though_o god_n presence_n alone_o shall_v suffice_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n eye_n and_o man_n together_o will_v do_v more_o with_o almost_o all_o man_n than_o one_o alone_a and_o therefore_o not_o man_n thought_n be_v so_o accurate_o govern_v as_o their_o word_n therefore_o when_o a_o minister_n know_v before_o hand_n that_o as_o to_o man_n approbation_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o read_v that_o which_o he_o see_v before_o he_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o let_v his_o thought_n fly_v abroad_o and_o his_o affection_n lie_v down_o because_o no_o man_n take_v account_n of_o these_o but_o in_o extemporate_a diversify_v prayer_n a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o a_o excitation_n of_o his_o understanding_n to_o think_v to_o the_o utmost_a what_o to_o say_v and_o a_o excitation_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o speak_v with_o life_n or_o else_o the_o hearer_n will_v perceive_v his_o coldness_n and_o though_o all_o this_o may_v be_v counterfeit_n and_o hypocritical_o affect_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o seriousness_n and_o sincerity_n to_o have_v the_o faculty_n all_o awake_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o awaken_v they_o to_o be_v under_o such_o a_o constant_a necessity_n even_o from_o man_n as_o those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o sleep_v at_o prayer_n will_v do_v it_o less_o when_o they_o know_v man_n observe_v they_o than_o at_o another_o time_n 2._o and_o both_o to_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n humane_a frailty_n make_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v equal_o affect_v with_o the_o same_o thing_n speak_v a_o hundred_o time_n as_o we_o be_v at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v new_a and_o when_o it_o be_v clothe_v in_o comely_a variety_n of_o expression_n as_o the_o same_o book_n affect_v we_o not_o at_o the_o twenty_o read_v as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o first_o say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a weakness_n to_o be_v thus_o carry_v by_o the_o novelty_n of_o thing_n or_o word_n for_o though_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o a_o disease_n which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o which_o god_n allow_v we_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o cure_v and_o to_o correct_v the_o unhappy_a effect_n while_o it_o be_v uncured_a 12._o last_o set_a form_n serve_v unworthy_a man_n to_o hide_v their_o unworthiness_n by_o and_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o controversy_n in_o which_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o envy_n against_o they_o that_o be_v able_a and_o holy_a than_o themselves_o ii_o have_v now_o true_o show_v you_o the_o commodity_n and_o incommodity_n of_o both_o the_o way_n for_o the_o other_o question_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o best_a i_o must_v give_v you_o but_o some_o rule_n to_o answer_v it_o yourselves_o 1._o that_o be_v best_a which_o have_v most_o and_o great_a commodity_n and_o few_o and_o least_o discommodity_n 2._o for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o itself_o consider_v nor_o evil_a but_o by_o accident_n 4._o one_o may_v have_v more_o commodity_n and_o the_o other_o more_o discommodity_n in_o one_o country_n and_o age_n than_o in_o another_o and_o with_o some_o person_n than_o with_o other_o 4._o sober_a christian_n shall_v be_v very_o backward_o in_o such_o case_n to_o quarrel_n with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v or_o come_v but_o humble_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n though_o they_o think_v they_o inconvenient_a because_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o judge_n 5._o the_o command_v of_o authority_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n may_v weigh_v down_o many_o light_a accident_n 6._o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o profess_v that_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o somewhat_o of_o both_o way_n join_v together_o will_v best_o obviate_v the_o incommodity_n of_o both_o to_o have_v so_o much_o wholesome_a methodical_a unquestionable_a form_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o total_a exclusion_n of_o form_n and_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o their_o desirable_a end_n and_o to_o have_v so_o much_o withal_o of_o freedom_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o end_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o deadness_n formality_n and_o other_o incommodity_n of_o form_n alone_o though_o by_o this_o opinion_n i_o cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o prejudice_v man_n on_o both_o extreme_n i_o think_v i_o cross_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o allow_v free_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o i_o cross_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o ancient_a church_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o nor_o of_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n who_o work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n nor_o yet_o of_o luther_n melancthon_n bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o famous_a reformer_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o famous_a nonconformist_n prayer_n i_o have_v a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n in_o which_o have_v full_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o sutliffes_n suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o hacket_n project_n he_o answer_v his_o charge_n as_o if_o he_o be_v
father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o service_n and_o swear_v to_o prefer_v it_o and_o his_o safety_n before_o they_o all_o see_v martinius_n recite_v the_o oath_n out_o of_o divers_a author_n this_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n let_v no_o man_n now_o that_o take_v it_o in_o other_o sense_n pretend_v therefore_o that_o we_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n 2._o see_v it_o be_v no_o scripture_n word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o disputer_n agree_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v best_o lay_v it_o by_o and_o use_v such_o term_n who_o sense_n they_o can_v agree_v on_o 3._o the_o name_n sacrament_n be_v either_o take_v from_o the_o covenant_n swear_v to_o or_o from_o the_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o consent_n by_o which_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o or_o from_o both_o together_o 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n be_v different_a from_o a_o particular_a covenant_n of_o some_o office_n and_o according_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 5._o as_o civil_a oeconomical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v distinct_a so_o be_v their_o several_a sacrament_n 6._o the_o solemn_a renew_n of_o the_o sacred_a vow_n or_o covenant_n without_o any_o institute_v oblige_v sign_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o renew_n it_o by_o such_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o now_o i_o conclude_v 1._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v improper_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o the_o noble_a part_n only_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n as_o a_o man_n â—oul_n be_v call_v the_o man_n so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la but_o one_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o but_o one_o sacrament_n of_o christianity_n various_o express_v 2._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v proper_o and_o full_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a description_n so_o there_o be_v proper_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n most_o â—ully_o so_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n exercise_n and_o progress_n 3._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v less_o proper_o defective_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o christianity_n renew_v by_o any_o arbitrary_a sign_n of_o our_o own_o without_o a_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o divine_a institution_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a sacrament_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v divers_a solemn_a renewal_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o 1._o at_o our_o solemn_a transition_n from_o the_o state_n of_o infant-membership_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o adult_n when_o we_o solemn_o own_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o calvin_n and_o many_o protestant_n and_o the_o english_a rubric_n call_v confirmation_n 2._o the_o solemn_a own_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o covenant_n in_o our_o constant_a church-assembly_n when_o we_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o profession_n of_o our_o say_v and_o all_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o dedication_n to_o he_o 3._o at_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v or_o humiliation_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v solemn_o do_v special_o upon_o some_o public_a defection_n 4._o upon_o the_o public_a repentance_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n before_o his_o absolution_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v solemn_a renewing_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o which_o we_o may_v use_v any_o lawful_a natural_a or_o arbitrary_a sign_n or_o expression_n to_o signify_v our_o own_o mind_n by_o as_o speak_v subscribe_v stand_v up_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n lay_v it_o upon_o a_o book_n kiss_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n these_o sacrament_n be_v improper_o so_o call_v and_o be_v divine_a as_o to_o the_o covenant_n renew_v but_o humane_a as_o to_o the_o express_v sign_n 4._o ordination_n be_v not_o improper_o or_o unfit_o call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o our_o dedication_n to_o his_o special_a service_n and_o his_o reception_n of_o we_o and_o blessing_n on_o we_o though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o solemn_a a_o ceremony_n by_o mere_a institution_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sacramentum_fw-la christianitaâ—is_fw-la a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n but_o sacramentum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la vel_fw-la officii_fw-la particularis_fw-la a_o sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o a_o particular_a office_n but_o yet_o of_o divine_a institution_n 5._o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o oeconomical_a sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a obligation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o vow_n to_o one_o another_o and_o of_o both_o to_o god_n in_o that_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v arbitrary_o express_v by_o lawful_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n 6._o the_o solemn_a covenant_n of_o a_o master_n with_o his_o servant_n be_v on_o the_o same_o account_n a_o oeconomical_a sacrament_n 7._o the_o inauguration_n of_o a_o king_n in_o which_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o that_o office_n and_o his_o subject_n swear_v or_o consent_v to_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a sacrament_n whether_o unction_n be_v add_v or_o not_o and_o so_o be_v a_o judge_n entrance_n on_o his_o office_n when_o it_o be_v do_v so_o solemn_o by_o a_o oblige_a vâ—w_n or_o covenant_n 8._o confirmation_n in_o the_o papist_n sense_n as_o confer_v by_o chrysm_n on_o infant_n for_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o unwarrantable_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a miraculous_a operation_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o neither_o a_o christian_a sacrament_n nor_o a_o warrantable_a practice_n but_o a_o presumption_n 9_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n 10._o their_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o inauguration_n of_o a_o king_n be_v which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o marriage_n and_o signify_v also_o a_o honourable_a collation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o universal_a king_n 11._o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n than_o many_o other_o forementioned_a renewing_n of_o our_o covenant_n be_v 12._o therefore_o the_o papist_n seven_o sacrament_n or_o septenary_a distribution_n be_v confuse_v partly_o redundant_fw-la partly_o defective_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o peevish_a and_o ignorant_a contending_n and_o they_o that_o peremptory_o say_v without_o distinguish_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o all_o do_v but_o harden_v they_o by_o the_o unwarrantable_a narrow_n of_o the_o word_n quest._n 100_o how_o far_o be_v it_o lawful_a needful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v himself_o by_o external_a penance_n for_o sin_n answ._n neg._n 1_o not_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o body_n life_n or_o health_n or_o the_o disable_n or_o unfitting_a 12._o isa._n 58._o â—_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 9_o 13._o &_o 12._o 7._o matth._n 6_o 1_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 17._o zâ—ch_o 8._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o col._n 2_o 22_o 23_o 24._o joel_n 1._o 14._o &_o 2._o 15._o dan._n 9_o 3._o aâ—â—â—â—_n 10._o 13._o 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 5._o â—uke_n 2_o 37._o maâ—â—h_o 4._o 2._o â—_o sâ—m_o 12._o 22._o â—uke_n 18._o 12._o body_n or_o mind_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o any_o sinful_a inordinate_a dejection_n despondency_n sorrow_n or_o despair_n 3._o not_o so_o as_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o such_o inordinate_a passion_n or_o as_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o deter_v they_o from_o religion_n as_o a_o melancholy_n hurtful_a thing_n 4._o not_o as_o if_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o mere_a external_a self-afflicting_a for_o itself_o or_o as_o if_o he_o love_v our_o hurt_n or_o as_o if_o we_o merit_v of_o he_o by_o our_o unprofitable_a voluntary_a trouble_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o express_v true_a godly_a sorrow_n by_o its_o proper_a exercise_n and_o sign_n so_o far_o as_o either_o the_o act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o increase_n or_o continuance_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o expression_n be_v profitable_a to_o ourselves_o 2._o and_o also_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o profit_v of_o other_o by_o show_v they_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n 3._o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n in_o
can_v do_v with_o great_a assembly_n yea_o and_o to_o omit_v some_o assembly_n for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v opportunity_n for_o more_o which_o be_v not_o formal_a but_o only_o material_a obedience_n 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o some_o circumstance_n of_o assemble_v that_o be_v forbid_v we_o that_o be_v the_o next_o case_n to_o be_v resolve_v quest._n 110._o must_v we_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o only_o forbid_v we_o worship_v god_n in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o country_n or_o in_o such_o number_n or_o the_o like_a answ._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o such_o a_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n mode_n or_o accident_n &c._n what_o if_o we_o be_v forbid_v only_a place_n number_n &c._n &c._n as_o plain_o destroy_v the_o worship_n or_o the_o end_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o for_o instance_n 1._o he_o that_o â—aith_n you_o shall_v never_o assemble_v but_o once_o a_o year_n or_o never_o but_o at_o midnight_n or_o never_o above_o six_o or_o seven_o minute_n at_o once_o etc._n etc._n do_v but_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n but_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v the_o worship_n which_o can_v so_o be_v do_v in_o consistency_n with_o its_o end_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o meet_v till_o nine_o a_o clock_n nor_o stay_v in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n do_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o 2._o he_o that_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o assemble_v but_o at_o forty_o mile_n distance_n one_o from_o another_o or_o you_o shall_v meet_v only_o in_o a_o room_n that_o will_v hold_v but_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o you_o shall_v never_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n or_o popular_a place_n but_o in_o a_o wilderness_n far_o from_o the_o inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n do_v but_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n but_o he_o so_o do_v it_o as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v or_o frustrate_v the_o work_n which_o god_n command_v we_o but_o so_o do_v not_o he_o that_o only_o bound_v church_n by_o parish_n bound_n or_o forbid_v inconvenient_a place_n 3._o so_o he_o that_o â—aith_n you_o shall_v never_o meet_v under_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o together_o or_o never_o above_o five_o or_o six_o do_v but_o determine_v the_o accident_n of_o number_n but_o he_o so_o do_v it_o as_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n and_o end_n for_o the_o first_o will_v be_v impossible_a and_o in_o the_o second_o way_n they_o must_v keep_v church_n assembly_n without_o minister_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o for_o every_o such_o little_a number_n to_o have_v one_o but_o so_o do_v not_o he_o that_o only_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o meet_v above_o ten_o thousand_o nor_o under_o ten_o 4._o so_o he_o that_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o hear_v a_o trinitarian_n but_o a_o arrian_n or_o you_o shall_v hear_v only_o one_o that_o can_v preach_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n or_o that_o cry_v down_o godliness_n itself_o or_o you_o shall_v hear_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o rome_n or_o none_o but_o such_o as_o subscribe_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n do_v but_o determine_v what_o person_n we_o shall_v hear_v but_o he_o so_o do_v it_o as_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n and_o end_n but_o so_o do_v not_o he_o that_o only_o say_v you_o shall_v hear_v only_o this_o able_a minister_n rather_o than_o that_o 2._o i_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o the_o application_n in_o the_o late_a case_n we_o owe_v formal_a obedience_n in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v suffer_v and_o not_o obey_v for_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v meet_v in_o obedience_n to_o give_v over_o god_n worship_n christ_n say_v when_o â—_o mat._n 10._o 13._o maâ—_n 16._o 15._o maâ—_n 28._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o &_o 4._o 1_o 2_o â—_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o but_o he_o never_o say_v if_o they_o forbid_v you_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n or_o populous_a place_n obey_v they_o he_o that_o say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o populous_a place_n and_o preach_v only_o to_o some_o few_o cottinger_n elsewhere_o no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o love_n pity_n and_o relieve_v the_o body_n only_o of_o those_o few_o and_o take_v none_o for_o our_o neighbour_n that_o dwell_v in_o city_n but_o with_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o pass_v they_o by_o quest._n 111._o must_v subject_n or_o servant_n forbear_v weekly_a lecture_n read_v or_o such_o help_n above_o the_o lord_n day_n worship_n if_o prince_n or_o master_n do_v command_v it_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o mere_a subject_n or_o person_n govern_v and_o a_o servant_n slâ—ve_v or_o child_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v hinder_v by_o just_a cause_n and_o real_a necessity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hinder_v only_o through_o profane_a malignity_n 1._o poor_a people_n have_v not_o so_o much_o leisure_n from_o their_o calling_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o so_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n may_v at_o that_o time_n by_o necessity_n become_v the_o great_a and_o the_o present_a duty_n 2._o so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o soldier_n judge_n and_o other_o that_o have_v present_a urgent_a work_n of_o public_a consequence_n when_o other_o have_v no_o such_o impediment_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n or_o slave_n of_o another_o or_o be_v his_o own_o by_o propriety_n be_v more_o at_o his_o power_n than_o he_o that_o be_v only_o a_o subject_n and_o so_o be_v but_o to_o be_v govern_v in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o common_a good_a 4._o a_o servant_n that_o have_v absolute_o hire_v himself_o to_o another_o be_v for_o that_o time_n near_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n but_o he_o that_o be_v hire_v but_o with_o limitation_n and_o exception_n of_o liberty_n express_v or_o understand_v have_v right_o to_o the_o except_a liberty_n 5._o if_o the_o king_n forbid_v judge_n soldier_n or_o other_o who_o labour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o public_a to_o hear_v sermon_n at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o work_n or_o if_o parent_n or_o master_n so_o forbid_v child_n and_o servant_n they_o must_v be_v obey_v while_o they_o exclude_v not_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o day_n nor_o necessary_a prayer_n and_o duty_n in_o our_o private_a daily_a case_n 6._o but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o such_o bondage_n as_o hinder_v the_o needful_a help_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v go_v to_o a_o free_a place_n if_o lawful_o he_o can_v but_o a_o child_n wife_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o free_a must_v trust_v on_o god_n help_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o allow_v they_o 7._o a_o prince_n or_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v not_o a_o proprietor_n of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o a_o governor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v formal_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o he_o forbid_v his_o subject_n or_o scholar_n such_o daily_a or_o weekly_a help_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o and_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o forbear_v such_o as_o be_v hear_v or_o assemble_v with_o the_o church_n on_o the_o week_n day_n at_o convenient_a time_n read_v the_o scripture_n daily_o or_o good_a book_n accompany_v with_o man_n fear_v god_n pray_v etc._n etc._n because_o god_n have_v command_v these_o when_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o quest._n 112._o whether_o religious_a worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o what_o answ._n while_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n remain_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o answer_n 1._o by_o worship_n be_v mean_v either_o cultus_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la any_o honour_n express_v to_o another_o or_o some_o special_a act_n of_o honour_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o question_n in_o the_o first_o general_n sense_n or_o else_o we_o can_v answer_v it_o till_o man_n tell_v we_o what_o act_v of_o honour_v they_o mean_v 2._o by_o religious_a be_v mean_v either_o in_o general_n that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o by_o god_n or_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o religious_a that_o be_v a_o divine_a obligation_n and_o so_o be_v make_v part_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o else_o by_o religious_a be_v mean_v divine_a or_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o due_a to_o god_n the_o question_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o general_a sense_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o
paribus_fw-la by_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o occasion_n division_n in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o one_o part_n judge_v church_n music_n unlawful_a for_o another_o part_n to_o use_v it_o will_v occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o other_o part_n therefore_o i_o will_v wish_v church-music_n to_o be_v no_o where_o set_v up_o but_o where_o the_o congregation_n can_v accord_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o where_o they_o will_v not_o divide_v thereupon_o 2._o and_o i_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v such_o strain_n of_o music_n as_o be_v light_a or_o as_o the_o congregation_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v much_o more_o on_o purpose_n to_o commit_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o sing_v to_o the_o chorister_n and_o exclude_v the_o congregation_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o join_v in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o this_o noble_a work_n of_o praise_n 3._o but_o plain_a intelligible_a church-music_n which_o occasion_v not_o division_n but_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o doubt_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o 1._o god_n set_v it_o up_o long_o after_o moses_n ceremonial_a law_n by_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o institute_v ceremony_n mere_o but_o a_o natural_a help_n to_o the_o mind_n alacrity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 150._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 16._o 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 6._o &_o 23._o 13._o &_o 34._o 22._o psal._n 98._o &_o 99_o &_o 149._o &_o 150._o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o nature_n and_o lawful_a art_n though_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o comfortable_a help_n of_o spectacle_n in_o read_v the_o bible_n so_o be_v it_o of_o music_n to_o exhilerate_v the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v it_o and_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o it_o 4._o no_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v against_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v say_v against_o tune_n and_o melody_n of_o voice_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n so_o be_v our_o tune_n and_o metre_n and_o version_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a invention_n as_o the_o last_o psalm_n and_o many_o other_o show_n which_o call_v we_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o carnal_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n they_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o a_o melodious_a harmonious_a comfort_n of_o voice_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a music_n than_o any_o instrument_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o they_o find_v it_o do_v they_o harm_n so_o other_o say_v of_o melodious_a sing_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n say_v they_o find_v it_o do_v they_o good_a and_o why_o shall_v the_o experience_n of_o some_o prejudice_v self-conceited_a person_n or_o of_o a_o half-man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o melody_n be_v be_v set_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o other_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o such_o help_n and_o mercy_n as_o these_o people_n say_v they_o find_v no_o benefit_n by_o and_o as_o some_o deride_z church-music_n by_o many_o scornful_a name_n so_o other_o do_v by_o sing_v as_o some_o congregation_n near_o i_o testify_v who_o these_o many_o year_n have_v forsake_v it_o and_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o their_o pastor_n be_v fain_o to_o unite_v they_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o total_a omission_n of_o sing_v psalm_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n that_o some_o do_v to_o ignorant_a christian_n by_o put_v such_o whimsy_n and_o scruple_n into_o their_o head_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v turn_v that_o to_o a_o scorn_n and_o snare_n and_o trouble_v which_o may_v be_v a_o real_a help_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o quest._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o the_o case_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n except_o those_o practical_a direction_n for_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o oeconomical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v put_v into_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o pass_v they_o over_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o in_o that_o discourse_n quest._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o answ._n this_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n and_o in_o my_o disput._n of_o church-govern_a and_o cer._n brief_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v another_o weekly_a sabbath_n or_o day_n whole_o separate_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o that_o be_v to_o mend_v pretend_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o contradict_v he_o who_o have_v judge_v one_o day_n only_o in_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a weekly_a proportion_n 2._o as_o part_v of_o some_o day_n may_v be_v weekly_o use_v in_o holy_a assembly_n so_o may_v whole_a day_n on_o just_a extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o prayer_n preach_v humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3._o the_o holy_a doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyrâ—_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v anniversary_n thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a and_o provoke_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o imitation_n 4._o but_o to_o dedicate_v day_n or_o temple_n to_o they_o in_o any_o high_a sense_n as_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n do_v to_o their_o hero_n be_v unlawful_a or_o any_o way_n to_o intimate_v a_o attribution_n of_o divinity_n to_o they_o by_o word_n or_o worship_n 5._o and_o they_o that_o live_v among_o such_o idolater_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o scandalous_a encouragement_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o scrupulous_o fear_v such_o sin_n more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n 7._o but_o yet_o no_o christian_n shall_v causeless_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a nor_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a exercise_n on_o the_o day_n of_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o petulant_o to_o work_v and_o set_v open_a shop_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o persuade_v all_o to_o imitate_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o give_v such_o honour_n quest._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o answ._n 1._o for_o all_o thought_n word_n affection_n and_o action_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o obedience_n suppose_v still_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v no_o believe_v god_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o never_o reveal_v nor_o no_o trust_v god_n to_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o give_v we_o that_o which_o he_o never_o either_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o promise_v nor_o no_o obey_v god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o command_v 2._o the_o content_n will_v best_o show_v the_o extent_n whatever_o be_v reveal_v promise_v and_o command_v in_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o universal_a moral_a necessity_n that_o be_v whatever_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 37._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2_o tim._n â—_o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o joh._n â—_o 3â—_n act._n 1â—_n 2._o 11._o joh._n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o man_n believe_v think_v or_o do_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n whatever_o the_o world_n be_v universal_o bind_v to_o that_o be_v all_o man_n in_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n law_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n or_o both_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o for_o the_o world_n have_v no_o universal_a king_n or_o lawgiver_n but_o god_n 4._o god_n own_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o understanding_n thought_n affection_n passion_n immediate_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o one_o else_o be_v a_o discerner_n or_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n 5._o it_o perfect_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o
god_n or_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o his_o place_n and_o call_n at_o all_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o command_v nor_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v destructive_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o such_o as_o in_o general_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o determine_v of_o according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n but_o he_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o go_v against_o those_o rule_n yet_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o destroy_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ruler_n power_n to_o determine_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v or_o none_o true_a doctrine_n or_o false_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o regulate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n next_o to_o be_v recite_v now_o if_o he_o do_v these_o to_o order_n unity_n and_o edification_n i_o will_v obey_v he_o formal_o and_o full_o for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o he_o so_o do_v it_o as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v meet_v only_o at_o twenty_o mile_n distance_n or_o only_o at_o midnight_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v obey_v he_o no_o far_o than_o necessity_n and_o the_o common_a good_a require_v i_o if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o with_o a_o tolerable_a inconvenience_n as_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v meet_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o open_a field_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o i_o be_o in_o general_a a_o subject_n bind_v to_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n but_o not_o as_o he_o name_v a_o unmeet_a circumstance_n in_o that_o respect_n my_o obedience_n shall_v be_v but_o material_a i_o need_v not_o handle_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a question_n whether_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v any_o far_a than_o they_o show_v a_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v or_o command_v the_o particular_a thing_n divine_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o humane_a be_v another_o 1._o if_o as_o a_o preacher_n he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n word_n believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o as_o such_o you_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o know_v what_o he_o faith_n than_o you_o do_v unless_o 1._o you_o see_v evidence_n 2._o or_o the_o consent_n of_o more_o credible_a person_n to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o then_o you_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o at_o all_o even_o as_o a_o child_n believe_v his_o teacher_n in_o order_n to_o learn_v the_o thing_n himself_o so_o you_o be_v so_o far_o to_o take_v his_o word_n while_o you_o be_v learning_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o but_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o certain_a nor_o to_o take_v your_o belief_n of_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n formal_o though_o a_o duty_n quest._n 133._o what_o be_v the_o addition_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o ruler_n or_o by_o private_a man_n invent_v answ._n this_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o direction_n for_o worship_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o also_o for_o part_v of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a case_n yet_o here_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o so_o much_o repetition_n as_o to_o say_v that_o 1._o such_o invention_n and_o addition_n be_v lawful_a as_o god_n have_v command_v man_n ruler_n pastor_n parent_n or_o private_a person_n to_o make_v under_o the_o regulation_n of_o his_o general_a law_n 2._o all_o such_o addition_n be_v lawful_a as_o be_v mere_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o god_n law_n and_o order_n and_o not_o forbid_v by_o he_o among_o the_o forementioned_a prohibit_v addition_n instance_n be_v many_o 1._o all_o such_o mode_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la or_o one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o be_v determine_v of_o but_o leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n as_o to_o particular_n as_o 1._o whether_o i_o shall_v this_o week_n or_o month_n publish_v the_o gospel_n by_o speak_v or_o by_o write_v or_o by_o print_v 2._o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v this_o method_n or_o that_o or_o another_o method_n in_o this_o sermon_n 3._o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v these_o phrase_n and_o word_n or_o other_o word_n 4._o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v note_n for_o my_o memory_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o large_a one_o or_o short_a one_o 5._o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o preach_v 6._o whether_o i_o shall_v preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n or_o a_o low_a 7._o whether_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n more_o endeavour_n explication_n or_o application_n comfort_n or_o terror_n reprehension_n or_o direction_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v vary_a by_o man_n lawful_a invention_n according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a and_o needful_a that_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o our_o superior_n according_a to_o god_n general_a law_n do_v determine_v of_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o our_o office_n which_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o determine_v of_o viz._n 1._o scripture_n tell_v not_o minister_n what_o country_n parish_n or_o church_n they_o shall_v bestow_v their_o labour_n in_o 2._o nor_o to_o how_o many_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n 3._o nor_o what_o text_n or_o subject_n they_o shall_v preach_v on_o 4._o nor_o what_o singular_a person_n they_o shall_v apply_v comfort_n counsel_n or_o terror_n to_o this_o or_o that_o 5._o nor_o who_o they_o shall_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o general_n rule_n or_o description_n 6._o nor_o who_o they_o shall_v open_o rebuke_v or_o excommunicate_v 7._o nor_o who_o they_o shall_v absolve_v it_o tell_v they_o not_o who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o who_o the_o scripture_n character_n do_v belong_v in_o any_o of_o these_o câ—ses_n 8._o nor_o whether_o the_o witness_n say_v true_o or_o false_o who_o accuse_v a_o man_n 9_o nor_o whether_o the_o accuse_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n scandal_n or_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o lawful_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o find_v choose_v and_o use_v such_o natural_a help_n as_o be_v useful_a to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o he_o yea_o in_a genere_fw-la they_o be_v command_v and_o yet_o never_o particular_o determine_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o what_o will_v clear_v a_o preacher_n voice_n to_o speak_v audible_o 2._o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o pulpit_n to_o be_v above_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o use_n of_o spectacle_n to_o they_o that_o need_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o translate_n the_o scripture_n into_o our_o native_a language_n 5._o which_o translation_n of_o many_o we_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o print_n of_o the_o bible_n 7._o the_o divide_v it_o into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 8._o the_o print_n of_o good_a book_n to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n commentary_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o â—â—â—â—ms_n of_o school-exercise_n disputation_n etc._n etc._n to_o prepare_v student_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o book_n of_o divinity_n tutor_n shall_v read_v to_o their_o pupil_n or_o every_o student_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o library_n 10._o the_o manner_n and_o tune_n of_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o what_o version_n or_o metre_n to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o 12._o what_o form_n of_o catechism_n verbal_a write_v or_o print_v to_o use_v among_o many_o in_o the_o church_n or_o family_n 13._o whether_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o word_n often_o or_o in_o various_a 14._o whether_o to_o use_v word_n of_o our_o own_o compose_n or_o invention_n primary_o or_o of_o other_o man_n and_o that_o by_o direction_n persuasion_n or_o command_n 15._o to_o use_v a_o write_v or_o print_a form_n or_o neither_o to_o read_v it_o on_o the_o book_n or_o speak_v it_o by_o memory_n 16._o to_o use_v scripture_n form_n only_o of_o prayer_n praise_n psalm_n and_o hymn_n or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o late_a composure_n also_o 17._o to_o print_v the_o bible_n and_o use_v it_o with_o marginal_a note_n and_o content_n or_o without_o 18._o to_o baptise_v in_o a_o river_n well_o pool_n or_o font._n 19_o to_o have_v sponsor_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o parent_n trustiness_n and_o the_o child_n covenant_n or_o not_o 20._o at_o how_o many_o day_n old_a child_n shall_v be_v baptise_a 21._o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v in_o baptism_n or_o before_o or_o after_o 22._o whether_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o tutor_n or_o teacher_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v young_a 23._o how_o far_o the_o rest_n shall_v submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o one_o
absolute_o subject_v to_o god_n will_v obey_v none_o against_o he_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o as_o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o heb._n 11._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o matth._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o it_o have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o profess_a christian_n draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o christian_a blood_n upon_o themselves_o 12._o and_o hereby_o it_o have_v doleful_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n while_o the_o persecutor_n have_v silence_v many_o worthy_a conscionable_a preacher_n of_o it_o 13._o and_o by_o this_o it_o have_v quench_v charity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o side_n and_o teach_v the_o sufferer_n and_o the_o afflicter_n to_o be_v equal_o bitter_a in_o censure_v if_o not_o 15._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o detest_a one_o another_o 14._o and_o the_o infidel_n see_v these_o dissension_n and_o bitter_a passion_n among_o christian_n deride_v and_o scorn_v and_o hate_v they_o all_o 15._o yea_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n have_v engage_v not_o only_a emperor_n and_o prince_n against_o their_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o chronicle_n and_o book_n of_o martyr_n perpetuate_v their_o dishonour_n as_o pilat_n name_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o have_v set_v they_o in_o bloody_a war_n among_o themselves_o these_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o usurp_a christ_n prerogative_n over_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n appear_v in_o these_o aggravation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o pitiful_a ignorance_n and_o pride_n when_o dust_n shall_v thus_o like_a nabuchadnezzar_n exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n to_o its_o certain_a infamy_n and_o abasement_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o man_n little_a know_v themselves_o that_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o a_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v base_a thought_n of_o all_o other_o man_n while_o they_o think_v they_o unfit_a to_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o their_o make_n and_o think_v that_o they_o will_v all_o so_o far_o deny_v god_n as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v much_o void_a of_o love_n to_o other_o that_o can_v thus_o use_v they_o on_o so_o small_a occasion_n 4._o and_o it_o show_v how_o little_a true_a sense_n or_o reverence_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v themselves_o who_o can_v thus_o debase_v it_o and_o equal_a their_o own_o invention_n with_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o leave_v man_n utter_o unexcusable_a that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n even_o when_o we_o see_v the_o yet_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o all_o about_o a_o humane_a religion_n in_o the_o part_n most_o contend_v about_o when_o they_o read_v of_o the_o river_n of_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o piedmont_n france_n germany_n belgia_n poland_n ireland_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o england_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o for_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o man_n religion_n he_o that_o will_v yet_o go_v on_o and_o take_v no_o warning_n may_v go_v read_v the_o 18_o and_o 19_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o joy_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v do_v justice_n upon_o such_o but_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o no_o other_o than_o those_o express_o here_o describe_v quest._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o foresay_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o they_o fill_v their_o own_o mind_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o causeless_a scruple_n which_o on_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o be_v resolve_v and_o so_o will_v give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o superstition_n be_v their_o daily_a devotion_n which_o be_v erroneous_a will_v not_o hang_v together_o but_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o bad_a can_v never_o give_v true_a stability_n to_o the_o soul._n 3._o hereby_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n much_o in_o melancholy_a trouble_n and_o unsettle_a distract_n doubt_n and_o fear_n instead_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o solid_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o escape_v this_o their_o religion_n be_v contentious_a wrangle_a censorious_a and_o factious_a and_o their_o zeal_n fly_v out_o against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o their_o peculiar_a superstition_n and_o conceit_n 5._o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v usual_o mutable_a and_o unfetled_a in_o their_o religion_n this_o year_n for_o one_o and_o the_o next_o for_o another_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o conceit_n 6._o and_o hereupon_o they_o still_o fall_v into_o manifold_a party_n because_o each_o man_n make_v a_o religion_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o misinterpretation_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o division_n 7._o and_o they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o put_v the_o same_o distract_n and_o divide_v conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o other_o and_o young_a christian_n and_o woman_n and_o ignorant_a well_o mean_v people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n do_v often_o turn_v to_o that_o party_n which_o they_o think_v most_o strict_a and_o godly_a though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o our_o quaker_n and_o the_o very_a good_a conceit_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o take_v it_o from_o do_v settle_v so_o strong_a a_o prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o no_o argument_n or_o evidence_n scarce_o can_v work_v out_o and_o so_o education_n converse_n and_o humane_a estimation_n breed_v a_o succession_n of_o divider_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o they_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o honour_v superstition_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o holy_a name_n 21._o isa._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 9_o they_o sin_n by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o they_o say_v of_o abundance_n of_o lawful_a thing_n this_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v that_o their_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v 23._o col._n 2._o 22_o 23._o not_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o while_o they_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o every_o circumstance_n in_o particular_a they_o must_v squeeze_v and_o force_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o find_v out_o all_o those_o circumstance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v never_o there_o and_o so_o by_o false_a exposition_n make_v the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n 10._o and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o father_n satan_n work_n on_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o belie_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 11._o it_o engage_v all_o subject_n against_o their_o ruler_n law_n and_o government_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o deny_v they_o just_a obedience_n while_o all_o the_o statute_n book_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a 12._o it_o maintain_v disobedience_n in_o church_n and_o cause_v schism_n and_o confusion_n unavoidable_o for_o they_o that_o will_v neither_o obey_v the_o pastor_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o church_n till_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n particular_o for_o every_o translation_n method_n metre_n tune_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v must_v join_v with_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 13._o it_o bring_v rebellion_n and_o confusion_n into_o family_n while_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v learn_v no_o catechism_n hear_v no_o minister_n give_v no_o account_n observe_v no_o hour_n of_o prayer_n nay_o nor_o do_v no_o work_n but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a scripture_n for_o 14._o it_o set_v man_n on_o enthusiastical_a expectation_n and_o irrational_a scandalous_a worship_v of_o god_n while_o all_o man_n must_v avoid_v all_o those_o method_n phrase_n book_n help_n which_o be_v not_o express_o or_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o man_n must_v noâ—_n use_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o prudence_n in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n 15._o it_o destroy_v christian_n love_n and_o concord_n while_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o censure_v all_o other_o that_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o censure_v
all_o true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o world_n 16._o yea_o it_o will_v tempt_v man_n at_o last_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o unsatisfactory_a uncomfortable_a tiresome_a thing_n to_o do_v their_o own_o superstitious_a work_n 17._o and_o they_o will_v tempt_v all_o that_o they_o draw_v into_o this_o opinion_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o religion_n also_o and_o true_o have_v not_o god_n part_n which_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o pleasant_a prevail_v against_o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o man_n superstition_n which_o be_v foolish_a bad_a and_o unpleasant_a religion_n have_v ere_o this_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o wearisome_a distract_n thing_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a be_v use_v but_o to_o delude_v man_n 18._o yea_o it_o will_v tempt_v man_n at_o last_o to_o infidelity_n for_o satan_n will_v quick_o teach_v they_o to_o argue_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a particular_a rule_n for_o forty_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o there_o than_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o undertake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n 19_o and_o the_o notoriousness_n and_o ridiculousness_n of_o this_o error_n will_v tempt_v the_o profane_a to_o make_v religious_a people_n a_o scorn_n 2o_n last_o and_o ruler_n will_v be_v tempt_v in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o take_v such_o person_n for_o intolerable_a 〈…〉_o ciety_n and_o such_o who_o principle_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n and_o no_o thanks_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o dislike_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o papist_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n legislative_a sovereignty_n or_o worse_o but_o here_o also_o remember_v that_o i_o charge_v none_o with_o all_o this_o but_o those_o before_o describe_v quest._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o law_n much_o less_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v certain_o of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v the_o express_a character_n of_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n upon_o it_o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o abundance_n such_o text_n have_v the_o express_a character_n of_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n which_o many_o call_v morality_n 3._o and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v number_v those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n with_o command_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o propagate_v they_o to_o posterity_n 4._o and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n to_o these_o before_o mention_v 5._o and_o those_o which_o plain_o have_v a_o full_a parity_n of_o reason_n with_o they_o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o those_o particular_a time_n and_o person_n upon_o no_o reason_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o as_o amesius_n note_v after_o other_o many_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a law_n be_v urge_v when_o they_o be_v make_v with_o natural_a and_o perpetual_a motive_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o make_v they_o be_v narrow_a what_o ever_o the_o reason_n of_o obey_v they_o may_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n narrow_a and_o temporary_a precept_n and_o example_n 1._o be_v void_a of_o all_o these_o foresay_a character_n 2._o they_o be_v about_o material_n of_o temporary_a use_n 3._o or_o they_o be_v but_o the_o order_n of_o such_o custom_n as_o be_v there_o before_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o country_n 4._o and_o many_o speech_n be_v plain_o appropriate_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n 5._o and_o many_o action_n be_v manifest_o occasional_a without_o any_o intimation_n of_o reason_n or_o purpose_n of_o oblige_v other_o to_o imitation_n for_o instance_n 1._o christ_n preach_v sometime_o on_o a_o mountain_n sometime_o in_o a_o ship_n sometime_o in_o a_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o synagogue_n do_v show_v that_o all_o these_o be_v lawful_a in_o season_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o 2._o so_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n in_o a_o private_a house_n after_o supper_n to_o none_o but_o minister_n and_o none_o but_o his_o family_n and_o but_o to_o twelve_o and_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n only_o and_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o a_o decumbent_n lean_v sit_v all_o these_o be_v plain_o occasional_a and_o not_o intend_v as_o oblige_v to_o imitation_n for_o that_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n of_o he_o separate_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n and_o paul_n expound_v the_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o in_o his_o practice_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o event_n as_o the_o feal_z of_o the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n in_o the_o main_a so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sell_v their_o estate_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v plain_o appropriate_v to_o that_o time_n or_o the_o like_a occasion_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sudden_o to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v make_v they_o all_o and_o how_o much_o their_o love_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o and_o how_o little_a to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o persecution_n abate_v and_o the_o church_n come_v to_o any_o setlement_n yea_o and_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n command_v to_o all_o but_o only_o voluntary_o do_v so_o the_o woman_n veil_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o kiss_v each_o other_o as_o a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o man_n not_o wear_v long_a hair_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n there_o order_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o apostle_n about_o sacred_a thing_n but_o not_o introduce_v into_o other_o country_n that_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n so_o also_o anoint_v be_v in_o thâ—se_a country_n take_v for_o salubrious_a and_o refresh_v to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o ceremony_n of_o initiation_n into_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n whereupon_o it_o be_v use_v about_o the_o sick_a and_o god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o those_o time_n be_v frequent_o conjunct_a with_o this_o mean_n so_o that_o hence_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a come_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o initiate_a ceremony_n because_o we_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n now_o these_o occasion_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o country_n where_o anoint_v neither_o be_v of_o such_o use_n or_o value_n or_o signification_n so_o also_o paul_n become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v shave_v and_o purify_n himself_o and_o circumcise_n timothy_n be_v evident_o temporary_a compliance_n in_o a_o thing_n then_o lawful_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o obligatory_a perpetual_a law_n to_o we_o and_o so_o most_o divine_v think_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v forbid_v for_o a_o time_n to_o they_o only_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n act_n 15._o though_o beckman_n have_v many_o reason_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n not_o contemptible_a so_o the_o office_n of_o deaconess_n and_o some_o think_v of_o deacon_n seem_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o that_o time_n and_o
ancient_a formulae_fw-la agree_v not_o in_o word_n among_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v and_o use_v a_o creed_n common_o in_o their_o ☞_o ☞_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n in_o the_o main_a but_o not_o just_a the_o same_o composure_n of_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o such_o precise_a composure_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o much_o be_v easy_o provable_a 1._o that_o christ_n compose_v a_o creed_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n and_o institute_v baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o man_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v so_o much_o preparatory_a knowledge_n as_o make_v they_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o serious_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v present_o baptize_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o 40._o 3._o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v rational_o suppose_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o common_a ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la he_o do_v not_o covenant_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o what_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o baptize_v many_o thousand_o and_o settle_v many_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v even_o many_o and_o many_o year_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o work_n as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o 6._o that_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o common_a ministry_n do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o up_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v man_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o yea_o they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n usual_o before_o they_o will_v baptize_v they_o and_o after_o baptize_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o our_o liturgy_n note_v and_o they_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o their_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n 7._o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v cause_v the_o baptizable_a to_o understand_v the_o three_o article_n of_o christ_n own_o creed_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o it_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o ordinary_o among_o the_o gentile_n 8._o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o they_o use_v many_o more_o explicatory_a word_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v those_o few_o 9_o there_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o probability_n that_o they_o use_v a_o composure_n of_o just_a the_o same_o word_n and_o no_o more_o or_o less_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n of_o several_a capacity_n some_o know_v who_o need_v few_o word_n and_o some_o ignorant_a and_o dull_a who_o need_v more_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o composure_n 3._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n 10._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o matter_n open_v by_o they_o to_o all_o the_o catechuman_n be_v still_o the_o same_o when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n condition_n be_v still_o the_o same_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v though_o since_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n some_o few_o material_a clause_n be_v insert_v for_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o christianity_n and_o must_v go_v one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 11._o it_o be_v also_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o needless_o vary_v the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o vary_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o all_o christian_n before_o baptism_n do_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o very_o much_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n use_v necessary_a caution_n and_o yet_o avoid_v unnecessary_a preciseness_n of_o formality_n but_o so_o as_o to_o obviate_v damnable_a heresy_n that_o the_o christian_a profession_n may_v attain_v its_o end_n 12._o last_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exemplary_a and_o imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v 16._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 7._o heb._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 16._o by_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o christianity_n go_v long_o before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o impress_n or_o transcript_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a church_n use_v the_o same_o creed_n whole_o in_o sense_n and_o most_o in_o word_n may_v so_o far_o well_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o do_v both_o the_o western_a and_o the_o nicene_n quest._n 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n answ._n to_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a explication_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o principal_a integral_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n do_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v it_o every_o man_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o true_a method_n as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n teacher_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a quest._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n answ._n yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o promise_n and_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o so_o large_a a_o volume_n shall_v not_o as_o plain_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o few_o word_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o less_o than_o the_o creed_n but_o more_o quest._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theology_n answ._n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n my_o opinion_n of_o that_o at_o large_a in_o a_o peculiar_a latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n which_o here_o i_o can_v do_v only_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o method_n use_v in_o these_o time_n i_o think_v none_o come_v near_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a commendation_n of_o a_o method_n than_o those_o which_o open_a theology_n 1._o in_o the_o breviate_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o explicatory_a sum_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n with_o the_o add_a gospel_n precept_n 3._o in_o the_o largest_n form_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o our_o common_a english_a catechism_n and_o paraeus_n or_o ursine_n and_o many_o such_o who_o use_v that_o common_a easy_a method_n be_v more_o true_o methodical_a than_o most_o that_o pretend_v to_o great_a accu_n 〈…〉_o ness_n though_o i_o much_o commend_v the_o great_a industry_n of_o such_o as_o dudley_n fenner_n gomarrus_n and_o 〈…〉_o cial_o george_n sohenius_fw-la quest._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church_n confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n answ._n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o very_a ill_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o too_o many_o country_n where_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o uncertain_a be_v put_v in_o and_o they_o that_o can_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v advantage_n under_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o uniformity_n truth_n and_o peace_n to_o set_v up_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n for_o all_o to_o bow_v to_o though_o wise_a than_o themseluâ—s_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n and_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o flock_n that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o true_a and_o commendable_a use_n of_o various_a church_n profession_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a how_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o
to_o true_a penitent_a believer_n with_o a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n to_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o salvation_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o yet_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o yet_o repeal_v any_o further_a than_o christ_n come_n do_v fulfil_v it_o and_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o can_v have_v the_o gospel_n or_o perfect_a testament_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o former_a ☞_o ☞_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n conjoin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o now_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o under_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o former_a 2._o matth._n 22._o 29._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 32_o 45._o john_n 5._o â—9_n act_n 17._o 2._o 11._o &_o 18._o 24_o 25._o john_n 20._o 9_o john_n 7._o 38_o 42._o &_o 10._o 35._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 19_o 24_o 28._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 32_o 33_o 35._o rom._n 1._o 2._o promulgation_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o some_o common_a intimation_n of_o it_o in_o merciful_a forbearance_n pardon_n and_o benefit_n though_o how_o many_o be_v under_o it_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n reception_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n know_v 6._o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v still_o god_n word_n for_o we_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o particular_a person_n give_v they_o on_o reason_n common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o where_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v help_v thence_o to_o gather_v our_o own_o duty_n now_o 8._o there_o be_v many_o holy_a expression_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o person_n in_o our_o condition_n and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o now_o 9_o even_o the_o fulfil_a promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v still_o god_n word_n that_o be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o their_o several_a proper_a use_n and_o though_o much_o of_o their_o use_n be_v change_v or_o cease_v so_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o see_v how_o much_o god_n still_o lead_v his_o church_n to_o happiness_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 10._o on_o all_o these_o account_n therefore_o we_o may_v still_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o public_a church_n quest._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n answ._n i_o conjoin_v these_o three_o question_n for_o dispatch_v i._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v 16._o rom._n 2._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o enod_n 12._o 19_o 43_o 48_o 49._o &_o 20._o 10._o leu._n 17._o 12_o 15._o &_o 18._o 26._o &_o 24._o 16_o 22._o numb_a 9_o 14._o &_o 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 29_o 30._o &_o 19_o 10._o deut._n 1._o 16._o bind_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v bind_v collateral_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o about_o degree_n of_o marriage_n particular_a rule_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o i_o hear_v god_n from_o heaven_n tell_v another_o that_o stand_v by_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o father_n widow_n for_o it_o be_v abominable_a i_o ought_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o i_o be_v his_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o another_o on_o a_o common_a reason_n 3._o all_o those_o gentile_n that_o will_v be_v proselyte_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o policy_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v observer_n of_o their_o law_n but_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o moysaicall_a do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o bind_v other_o nation_n 2._o nâ—r_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o peculiar_a policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v positives_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o political_a law_n give_v peculiar_o to_o one_o political_a body_n even_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o political_a law_n 2._o because_o moses_n be_v not_o authorize_v or_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n or_o deliverer_n of_o that_o law_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o enact_v or_o promulgation_n send_v or_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n though_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o writing_n bind_v not_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v bind_v all_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o 15._o psal._n 145._o 9_o &_o 103._o 19_o psal._n 100_o 1._o rom._n 14._o 11._o act._n 34_o 35._o jud._n 14._o 15._o grace_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o promulgate_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o all_o their_o offspring_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o they_o do_v whether_o by_o word_n as_o all_o do_v or_o by_o write_v also_o as_o it_o be_v like_o some_o do_v as_o henoch_n prophecy_n be_v it_o be_v like_a deliver_v or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o in_o term_n be_v preserve_v till_o judes_n time_n 3._o and_o god_n himself_o as_o aforesaid_a by_o actual_a providence_n pardon_v and_o benefit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_a hell_n do_v in_o part_n promulgate_v it_o himself_o 4._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n may_v learn_v much_o by_o god_n doctrine_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n choose_v by_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o 3._o deut._n 14._o 2_o 3._o &_o 7._o 2._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 19_o 5._o &_o 6._o 7_o 8._o leu._n 20._o 24_o 26._o deut._n 4._o 20_o 33._o &_o 29._o 13._o &_o 33._o 29._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n have_v a_o peculiar_a divine_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o many_o great_a privilege_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stranger_n so_o that_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o wealth_n nor_o worldly_a power_n nor_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a dearness_n unto_o god_n 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n 3._o nor_o be_v they_o the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n confine_v to_o they_o but_o be_v find_v in_o other_o nation_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n in_o their_o time_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o national_a church_n that_o be_v whole_a nation_n profess_v save_a faith_n there_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n deny_v it_o and_o charity_n than_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a 2._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v we_o small_a account_n of_o other_o country_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n alone_o with_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o sem_fw-mi be_v alive_o in_o abraham_n day_n yea_o about_o 34_o year_n after_o abraham_n death_n and_o within_o 12_o year_n of_o ismaels_n death_n viz._n till_o about_o an._n mundi_fw-la 2158._o and_o so_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o man_n as_o sem_fw-mi can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n govern_v according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o a_o national_a church_n or_o holy_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o melchizedeck_v be_v a_o holy_a king_n and_o
more_o mercy_n from_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o christ._n 14._o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a pardon_v save_a god_n though_o many_o have_v be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n determinate_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 20._o 12_o ps._n 145._o 9_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 20._o 6._o 13_o act._n 4._o 12._o joh._n 14._o 6._o 15._o 14_o heb._n 11._o 6._o act._n 10._o 35._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 11_o 12._o jâ—r_n 10._o 25._o 〈…〉_o 10._o 12_o 13_o 1â—_n 15._o 15._o all_o nation_n on_o earth_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a mean_n 7._o 15_o act._n 14._o 17._o &_o 17._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o &_o 2._o 4_o 7_o 10_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 27._o isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o and_o improvement_n of_o certain_a mercy_n in_o order_n or_o tendency_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o 16._o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o mean_n in_o vain_a which_o man_n must_v either_o not_o use_v or_o use_v despair_o but_o his_o command_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o any_o end_n contain_v though_o not_o a_o explicit_a promise_n yet_o great_a and_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o use_v that_o mean_n in_o hope_n 17._o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n much_o like_o what_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n who_o yet_o have_v many_o way_n great_a 2._o 16_o jonah_n 4._o 2._o &_o 3._o 10._o act._n 10._o 35._o mal._n 3._o 14._o isa._n 45._o 19_o deut._n 32._o 47._o mal._n 1._o 10._o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o gâ—n_n 4._o 7._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 2._o advantage_n though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v conscience_n 18._o those_o over_n divine_v who_o pretend_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v damn_v that_o be_v not_o christian_n do_v add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o be_v great_a agent_n for_o satan_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n and_o â—o_o atheism_n itself_o and_o to_o dissuade_v mankind_n from_o discern_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o occasion_n many_o to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n now_o and_o almost_o all_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n have_v immortal_a soul_n purposely_o create_v in_o thâ—m_n to_o be_v damn_v without_o any_o propound_a mean_n and_o possibility-natural_a of_o râ—tnedy_n and_o as_o i_o know_v they_o will_v pour_v out_o their_o bitter_a censure_n on_o these_o line_n which_o i_o can_v avoid_v if_o i_o regard_v it_o more_o than_o truth_n so_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o and_o other_o will_v dâ—mn_v they_o as_o confident_o as_o they_o damn_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o censure_v that_o they_o be_v undoer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o overdo_n do_v see_v more_o in_o my_o vindication_n of_o god_n goodness_n quest._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n and_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n answ._n i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o usefulness_n of_o common_a knowledge_n call_v humane_a learning_n by_o twenty_o reason_n in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n pag._n 163._o part_n 2._o sect_n 23._o learning_n prov._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o psal._n 92._o 5_o 6._o &_o 104._o 24_o 25._o &_o 113._o 5_o 6._o &_o 107._o 8_o 15_o 21._o psal._n 66._o 3._o 4._o psal._n 111._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 145._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 17_o 18_o 19_o act._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 21._o 40._o &_o 24._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2_o 4_o 9_o 13_o 14_o 19_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 9_o 11._o &_o 14._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 94._o 10._o &_o 139._o 6._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o prov._n 19_o 2._o job_n 32._o 8._o &_o 38._o 36._o yet_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o treat_n of_o knowledge_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o pretend_a learning_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o only_o say_v now_o 1._o grace_n presuppose_v nature_n we_o be_v man_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o we_o be_v saint_n and_o reason_n be_v before_o supernatural_a revelation_n 2._o common_a knowledge_n therefore_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v the_o creator_n and_o his_o work_n and_o the_o redeemer_n restore_v we_o to_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n humane_a learning_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n be_v also_o divine_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n we_o have_v more_o than_o heathen_n but_o must_v not_o therefore_o have_v less_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o good_a that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o else_o we_o must_v not_o have_v soul_n body_n reason_n health_n time_n meat_n drink_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n because_o heathen_n have_v they_o god_n work_n be_v honourable_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o physical_a philosophy_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n 3._o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n be_v necessary_a both_o for_o humane_a converse_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o a_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n grammar_n to_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v but_o suppose_v we_o otherwise_o teach_v those_o tongue_n that_o we_o may_v interpret_v they_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o on_o supposition_n of_o our_o common_a knowledge_n how_o to_o advance_v high_o to_o supernatural_a save_a knowledge_n â—aith_o love_n and_o practice_n scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o how_o to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o plough_v sow_n weave_v or_o make_v our_o work_n of_o art_n every_o one_o that_o learn_v his_o country_n tongue_n of_o his_o parent_n have_v humane_a learning_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o the_o learning_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n he_o that_o learn_v not_o to_o read_v can_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n must_v trust_v other_o man_n word_n that_o have_v humane_a learning_n or_o else_o remain_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o but_o though_o none_o but_o proud_a fool_n will_v deny_v the_o need_n of_o that_o humane_a learning_n which_o improve_v 16._o col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 13._o &_o 3._o 19_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 12._o â—ob_v 28._o 28._o prov._n 1._o 7._o &_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 9_o eph._n 3._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o col._n 1._o 9_o 27_o 28._o eph._n 6._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o col._n 3._o 16._o nature_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n yet_o well_o do_v paul_n admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o deceive_v we_o by_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o faith_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o true_a christian_a philosophy_n or_o wisdom_n for_o indeed_o the_o dark_a philosopher_n grope_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v frequent_o stumble_v and_o do_v introduce_v abundance_n of_o logical_a and_o physical_a vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o falsity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n by_o mere_a nicety_n and_o high_a pretending_n seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n to_o themselves_o when_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n work_n and_o god_n in_o they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o compose_v a_o system_a of_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n contain_v abundance_n of_o error_n and_o confusion_n and_o jumble_v a_o few_o certainty_n with_o a_o great_a many_o uncertainty_n and_o untruth_n and_o every_o sect_n pull_v down_o what_o other_o assert_v and_o all_o of_o they_o disprove_v the_o method_n and_o assertion_n of_o other_o and_o none_o prove_v their_o
father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v undivided_a but_o yet_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o eminent_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o to_o another_o 2._o by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n the_o creator_n eminent_o rule_v omnipotent_o and_o the_o etc._n joh._n 5._o 22_o 25._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n son_n rule_v eminent_o sapiential_o initial_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n or_o grace_n from_o adam_n till_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o afterward_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o since_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o paraclete_n advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o he_o eminent_o by_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o initial_o but_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n by_o perfect_a love_n shall_v perfect_o rule_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v already_o the_o initial_a kingdom_n of_o love_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o the_o initial_a and_o the_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o our_o removal_n unto_o heaven_n for_o our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n do_v make_v the_o exchange_n for_o 21._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 18._o 22_o 23._o mat._n 10._o 41_o 32._o luk._n 6._o 23._o &_o 16._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 3._o &_o 5._o 1_o 3_o 8._o mat._n 18._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o mar._n 12._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 34._o &_o 12._o 23._o col._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 21._o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n must_v rejoice_v because_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v great_a and_o they_o that_o relieve_v a_o prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v indeed_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o value_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o we_o must_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o not_o jewish_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o how_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v differ_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v to_o do_v with_o earth_n whether_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o that_o righteous_a earth_n and_o so_o to_o judge_v or_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o over_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thing_n which_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o quest._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o answ._n the_o answer_n to_o quest._n 160._o may_v serve_v to_o this_o 1._o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n if_o he_o please_v 8._o lâ—ke_v 23._o 8._o and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o will_n 2._o but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o promise_n not_o expect_v they_o as_o a_o certain_a thing_n nor_o may_v any_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v infidel_n nation_n when_o they_o may_v be_v partly_o of_o such_o use_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 4._o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o god_n still_o work_v miracle_n but_o arbitrary_o and_o rare_o which_o may_v not_o put_v any_o individual_a person_n in_o expectation_n of_o they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v answ._n 1._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v go_v before_o the_o faith_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o that_o faith_n before_o the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o perpetuity_n to_o sanctify_v all_o believer_n 41._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 2d_o 29._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 1â—_n 41._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o be_v for_o a_o special_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o after_o age_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o may_v still_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o and_o providence_n cease_v miracle_n thus_o expound_v the_o promise_n and_o if_o miracle_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o person_n and_o age_n they_o will_v be_v as_o no_o miracle_n and_o we_o have_v see_v those_o that_o most_o confident_o believe_v they_o shall_v work_v they_o all_o fail_n but_o i_o have_v write_v so_o large_o of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o set_a disputation_n in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n full_o prove_v those_o first_o miracle_n satisfactory_a and_o obligatory_a to_o all_o follow_a age_n that_o i_o must_v thither_o now_o refer_v the_o reader_n quest._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v answ._n i_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o confuse_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o own_o confusion_n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o 2._o between_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o between_o the_o several_a person_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o in_o we_o as_o produce_v more_o excellent_a effect_n and_o more_o infallible_a 3._o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 6._o john_n 18._o 37._o &_o 8._o 47._o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o our_o apprehension_n which_o come_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o try_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o most_o spiritual_a apprehension_n but_o our_o apprehension_n 26._o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o matth._n 5._o 18._o rom._n 16._o 26._o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v we_o must_v prefer_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o spirit_n illuminate_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v they_o or_o before_o any_o present_a inspiration_n the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a because_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o infallible_o 16._o matth._n 28._o 20._o luke_n 10._o 16._o his_o own_o command_n and_o â—o_o indite_v a_o rule_n for_o follow_v age_n but_o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o use_v that_o rule_n aright_o 5._o this_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o set_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o spirit_n it_o 20._o rev._n 2._o 2._o judas_n 17._o a_o pet._n 3._o â—_o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o self_n but_o be_v only_o a_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o his_o revelation_n to_o any_o pretender_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o revelation_n record_v for_o our_o use_n for_o they_o and_o not_o we_o be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o deceit_n 37._o act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4_o john_n 10._o 35._o john_n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v
â—3_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o many_o romish_a priest_n and_o other_o do_v so_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o preserve_v deliver_v translate_v expound_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v man_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n vivification_n and_o inward_a operation_n to_o that_o end_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christianity_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o tradition_n parent_n or_o preacher_n who_o tell_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v he_o the_o doctrine_n as_o attest_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o notice_n of_o the_o book_n 7._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o scripture_n alone_o must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o historian_n as_o josephus_n and_o such_o other_o 8._o and_o they_o that_o say_v no_o other_o book_n of_o divinity_n but_o scripture_n be_v useful_a yea_o or_o lawful_a to_o be_v read_v of_o christian_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o divine_a not_o only_o in_o matter_n but_o in_o method_n and_o style_n as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o humane_a inculpable_a imperfection_n or_o weakness_n in_o they_o 10._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o 11._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o passage_n in_o scripture_n historical_o relate_v be_v moral_a truth_n and_o so_o make_v the_o devil_n word_n to_o eve_n of_o job_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v all_o true_a 12._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v equal_o obligatory_a to_o all_o other_o place_n and_o age_n as_o to_o those_o that_o first_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o vail_n of_o woman_n wash_v foot_n anoint_v the_o sick_a deaconess_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o make_v scripture_n so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n to_o our_o belief_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a that_o come_v to_o we_o any_o other_o way_n as_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o historical_a 14._o and_o those_o that_o think_v man_n may_v not_o translate_v the_o scripture_n turn_v the_o psalm_n into_o metre_n tune_v they_o divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v derogatory_n alteration_n of_o the_o perfect_a word_n 15._o and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o so_o perfect_a a_o particular_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n mâ—des_n adjunct_n and_o external_a expression_n of_o and_o in_o god_n worship_n as_o that_o no_o such_o may_v be_v invent_v or_o add_v by_o man_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33_o 40._o 26._o that_o be_v not_o there_o prescribe_v as_o time_n place_n vesture_n gesture_n utensil_n method_n word_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o 16._o and_o those_o that_o jewish_o feign_v a_o multitude_n of_o unproved_a mystery_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o letter_n order_n number_n and_o proper_a name_n in_o scripture_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v much_o mystery_n which_o we_o little_o observe_v 17._o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o obscure_a or_o difficult_a passage_n in_o they_o which_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n 12._o heb._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v that_o understand_v they_o not_o all_o or_o at_o least_o endeavour_v not_o studious_o and_o particular_o to_o understand_v they_o 19_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o every_o book_n and_o text_n must_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o true_a 20._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o various_a reading_n saâ—â—_n of_o which_o see_v lud._n capellus_n crit._n saâ—â—_n and_o doubtful_a text_n thereupon_o and_o that_o no_o write_v or_o print_v copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v when_o dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n printer_n print_v the_o seven_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n all_o these_o err_v in_o over_n iii_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o former_a detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o injure_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o weaken_v the_o record_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o embolden_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o weaken_v our_o hope_n by_o weaken_v the_o promise_n 3._o it_o shake_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o christ_n by_o shake_v the_o authority_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v 4._o it_o make_v way_n for_o humane_a usurpation_n and_o tradition_n as_o supplement_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o contrive_v to_o amend_v god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o make_v coordinate_a law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o it_o hinder_v the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o unbelief_n by_o question_v or_o weaken_v the_o mean_n that_o shall_v convince_v and_o turn_v they_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a man_n to_o the_o curse_a add_v to_o god_n word_n iv_o the_o danger_n of_o over_n here_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o lead_v to_o downright_a infidelity_n for_o when_o man_n find_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a or_o want_v in_o that_o which_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o to_o be_v real_o insufficient_a e._n g._n to_o teach_v man_n physics_n logic_n medicine_n language_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o have_v 2._o god_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o confutation_n of_o infidel_n 4._o papist_n be_v assist_v in_o prove_v its_o imperfection_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n before_o in_o quest._n 35._o and_o partly_o quest._n 30._o &_o 31._o &_o 33._o more_o at_o large_a quest._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n answ._n 1._o not_o by_o such_o inspiration_n of_o new_a matter_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v which_o indite_v the_o scripture_n 2._o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n memory_n or_o diligence_n which_o must_v be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o about_o any_o common_a thing_n 3._o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n and_o need_v of_o scripture_n ministry_n sermon_n book_n conference_n example_n use_v or_o other_o mean_n and_o help_n but_o 1._o the_o spirit_n indite_v that_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v 2._o the_o spirit_n miracle_n and_o work_n in_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n seal_v that_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o confirm_v 19_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 1_o peâ—_n 1._o 2_o 22._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 13._o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 26_o 27._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o nehem._n 9_o 20._o isa._n 11_o â—_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o &_o 37._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 6._o zech._n 12._o 10._o ezek._n 18._o 31._o &_o 11._o 19_o rom._n 7._o 6._o john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o &_o 7._o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 5_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 25._o ephes._n 3._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o 18._o &_o 6._o 18._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o our_o faith_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v we_o by_o they_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v 4._o the_o spirit_n by_o illumination_n quicken_a and_o sanctification_n give_v we_o a_o habitual_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o sin_n our_o want_n with_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n with_o grace_n with_o heaven_n and_o it_o give_v we_o a_o habit_n of_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o desire_n of_o perfection_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o
12._o 12._o col._n 4._o 15._o people_n that_o make_v the_o church_n 2._o that_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_o worship_v in_o all_o place_n when_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o secret_a against_o the_o ruler_n will_n and_o their_o meeting_n be_v call_v conventicle_n and_o slander_v which_o occasion_v pliny_n examination_n and_o the_o right_n he_o do_v they_o 4._o that_o no_o minister_n must_v forsake_v and_o give_v over_o his_o work_n while_o there_o be_v need_n and_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 25._o mat._n 18._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15_o 16._o act._n 4._o 19_o see_v dr._n hammoâ—d_n in_o ioc_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o act._n 8._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o hâ—b_n 10._o 25._o 5._o that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o the_o public_a minister_n either_o through_o their_o paucity_n proportion_v to_o the_o people_n or_o their_o disability_n or_o unwillingness_n or_o negligence_n or_o all_o be_v insufficient_a for_o all_o that_o public_a and_o private_a ministerial_a work_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n persuasion_n and_o salvation_n of_o such_o necessitous_a soul_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o ministerial_a help_n 6._o that_o in_o case_n of_o real_a not_o counterfeit_a necessity_n they_o that_o be_v hinder_v from_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a office_n public_o shall_v do_v it_o private_o if_o they_o have_v true_a ordination_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o people_n necessity_n desire_n and_o of_o opportunity_n so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v it_o in_o that_o peaceable_a orderly_a and_o quiet_a manner_n as_o may_v true_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o lawful_a public_a ministry_n and_o work_n 7._o that_o they_o that_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n public_o unless_o they_o will_v commit_v some_o certain_a 110._o see_v much_o of_o this_o case_n handle_v before_o q._n 109._o and_o q._n 110._o sin_n be_v so_o prohibit_v as_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o on_o such_o term_n 8._o that_o the_o private_a meeting_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o these_o forementioned_a term_n in_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v though_o prohibit_v though_o still_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o obedience_n give_v he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o such_o meeting_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o assembler_n for_o as_o tertullian_n and_o dr._n heylin_n after_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la pii_fw-la cum_fw-la boni_fw-la cocunt_fw-la non_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la curia_fw-la when_o pious_a and_o good_a people_n meet_v especial_o as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o faction_n but_o a_o court._n thus_o far_o i_o think_v we_o all_o agree_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v real_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v certain_a 1._o in_o that_o they_o do_v congregate_v in_o private_a themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cromwell_n usurpation_n towards_o the_o end_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o write_v for_o it_o see_v dr._n hide_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o because_o both_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o former_a prince_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o to_o this_o day_n many_o laborious_a conform_v minister_n have_v still_o use_v to_o repeat_v their_o sermon_n in_o their_o house_n where_o many_o of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o hear_v they_o 4._o because_o the_o liturgy_n allow_v private_a baptism_n and_o restrain_v not_o any_o number_n from_o be_v present_a nor_o the_o minister_n from_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n 5._o because_o the_o liturgy_n command_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o allow_v the_o minister_n there_o to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ability_n about_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o forbid_v not_o the_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v present_a 6._o because_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n allow_v private_a communion_n with_o the_o sick_a lame_a or_o age_a that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a work_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o eucharistical_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o some_o must_v be_v present_a and_o the_o number_n not_o limit_v 7._o and_o as_o these_o be_v express_a testimony_n that_o all_o private_a meeting_n be_v not_o disallow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o there_o be_v other_o instance_n of_o such_o natural_a necessity_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v against_o as_o 1._o for_o a_o captain_n to_o pray_o and_o read_v scripture_n or_o good_a book_n and_o sing_v psalm_n with_o his_o soldier_n and_o with_o mariner_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o england_n that_o some_o live_v so_o far_o from_o church_n and_o some_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v seldom_o go_v and_o some_o church_n have_v not_o room_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o none_o of_o the_o thousand_o now_o mean_v can_v read_v and_o so_o neither_o can_v help_v themselves_o nor_o have_v a_o minister_n that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o thousand_o that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n can_v remember_v it_o but_o lose_v it_o present_o if_o these_o that_o can_v read_v or_o remember_v nor_o teach_v their_o own_o family_n nor_o go_v to_o church_n do_v take_v their_o family_n many_o of_o they_o to_o some_o one_o neighbour_n house_n where_o the_o sermon_n be_v repeat_v or_o the_o bible_n or_o liturgy_n read_v methinks_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v still_o remember_v that_o 1._o ruler_n that_o be_v infidel_n papist_n heretic_n or_o persecutor_n that_o restrain_v church-meeting_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o pious_a prince_n that_o only_o restrain_v heretic_n and_o real_a schismatic_n for_o the_o church_n good_a 2._o and_o that_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v make_v private_a meeting_n more_o dangerous_a than_o quiet_a time_n and_o so_o even_o the_o scottish_a church_n forbid_v private_a meeting_n in_o the_o separatist_n day_n of_o late_a and_o when_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o be_v just_o forbid_v no_o doubt_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o forbear_v they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a quest._n 173._o what_o particular_a direction_n for_o order_n of_o study_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o young_a student_n §_o 1._o because_o disorder_n be_v so_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n to_o young_a student_n and_o because_o many_o have_v importune_v i_o to_o name_v they_o some_o few_o of_o the_o best_a book_n because_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o read_v nor_o money_n to_o buy_v many_o i_o shall_v here_o answer_v these_o two_o demand_n §_o 2._o i._o the_o order_n of_o their_o study_n be_v such_o as_o respect_v their_o whole_a life_n or_o such_o as_o respect_v every_o day_n it_o be_v the_o first_o which_o i_o now_o intend_v §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o much_o of_o theology_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o own_o duty_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v to_o learn_v when_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o speak_v child_n have_v soul_n to_o save_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o to_o use_v for_o their_o creator_n service_n and_o their_o salvation_n 1._o they_o can_v never_o begin_v to_o learn_v that_o too_o soon_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o redeem_a to_o learn_v and_o which_o their_o whole_a life_n must_v be_v employ_v in_o practise_v and_o that_o which_o absolute_a necessity_n require_v and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 3._o and_o that_o which_o must_v tell_v a_o man_n the_o only_a ultimate_a end_n which_o he_o must_v intend_v in_o all_o the_o moral_a action_n of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o right_a intention_n of_o our_o end_n be_v antecedent_n to_o all_o right_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v a_o man_n have_v not_o well_o begin_v to_o live_v nor_o to_o use_v his_o reason_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o other_o work_n for_o his_o reason_n till_o this_o be_v first_o do_v he_o live_v but_o in_o a_o continual_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o make_v god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o his_o salvation_n his_o end_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v child_n begin_v with_o divinity_n will_v have_v they_o
will_v ever_o study_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n and_o the_o way_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n for_o a_o divine_a to_o study_v god_n law_n and_o a_o lawyer_n man_n law_n before_o either_o of_o they_o know_v in_o general_a what_o a_o law_n or_o what_o government_n be_v as_o nature_n notifi_v it_o to_o we_o §_o 20._o direct_v 15._o when_o you_o come_v to_o divinity_n i_o be_o not_o for_o their_o way_n that_o will_v have_v you_o begin_v with_o the_o father_n and_o thence_o form_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n to_o yourselves_o if_o every_o young_a student_n must_v be_v put_v on_o such_o a_o task_n we_o may_v have_v many_o religion_n quick_o but_o shall_v certain_o have_v much_o ignorance_n and_o error_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o unthankful_a to_o god_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o late_a time_n have_v bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o theological_a writing_n incomparable_o more_o methodical_a judicious_a full_a clear_a and_o excellent_o fiâ—ted_v also_o by_o application_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n than_o any_o that_o be_v know_v to_o we_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n reverence_n of_o antiquity_n have_v its_o proper_a place_n and_o use_v but_o be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n fool_n non-proficients_a or_o contemner_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n my_o advice_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o begin_v with_o a_o conjunction_n of_o english_a catechism_n and_o the_o confession_n work_n i_o mention_v not_o your_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o suppose_v it_o â—ust_z be_v your_o constant_a work_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practical_a holy_a writing_n of_o our_o english_a divine_n and_o that_o you_o never_o separate_v these_o asunder_o these_o practical_a book_n do_v common_o themselves_o contain_v the_o principle_n and_o do_v press_v they_o in_o so_o warm_a a_o work_a manner_n as_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o till_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o use_n but_o keep_v as_o in_o the_o porch_n get_v then_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a catechism_n and_o compare_v they_o well_o together_o and_o compare_v all_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o put_v those_o which_o they_o account_v the_o weighty_a and_o sure_a truth_n and_o with_o they_o read_v daily_o the_o most_o spiritual_a heart-moving_a treatise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o repentance_n faith_n love_n obedience_n hope_v and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n as_o also_o of_o prayer_n and_o other_o particular_a duty_n and_o of_o temptation_n and_o particular_a sin_n and_o when_o you_o have_v go_v through_o the_o catechism_n read_v over_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o sound_a systeme_n of_o divinity_n and_o after_o that_o proceed_v to_o some_o large_a thesis_n and_o then_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o exact_a methodist_n and_o think_v not_o that_o you_o well_o understand_v divinity_n till_o 1._o you_o know_v it_o as_o methodise_v and_o joint_v in_o a_o due_a scheme_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o several_a scheme_n see_v you_o know_v not_o the_o beauty_n nor_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o thing_n if_o you_o know_v they_o not_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n where_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o several_a respect_n to_o other_o point_n and_o 2._o till_o it_o be_v wrought_v into_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o digest_v into_o a_o holy_a nature_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n that_o will_v prove_v you_o wise_a and_o make_v you_o happy_a and_o give_v you_o solid_a peace_n and_o comfort_n §_o 21._o direct_v 16._o when_o you_o have_v go_v so_o far_o set_v yourselves_o to_o read_v the_o ancient_n 1._o and_o take_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o live_v 2._o observe_v most_o the_o historical_a part_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o factâ—_n do_v then_o obtain_v 3._o some_o must_v be_v read_v whole_o and_o some_o but_o in_o part_n 4._o council_n and_o church_n history_n here_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n §_o 22._o direct_v 17._o with_o they_o read_v the_o best_a commentator_n on_o the_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a §_o 23._o direct_v 18._o and_o then_o set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o church_n controversy_n though_o those_o that_o the_o time_n make_v necessary_a must_v be_v soon_o look_v into_o look_v first_o and_o most_o into_o those_o which_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o practice_n require_v your_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o above_o all_o here_o read_v well_o those_o write_n at_o confute_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o most_o solid_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o great_a point_n and_o think_v not_o much_o to_o bestow_v some_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o read_v some_o of_o the_o old_a school_n divine_v §_o 24._o direct_v 19_o when_o you_o come_v to_o form_v up_o your_o belief_n of_o certainty_n in_o religion_n take_v in_o nothing_o as_o sure_a and_o necessary_a which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v for_o truth_n and_o in_o perspicuity_n and_o method_n the_o late_a time_n much_o excel_v they_o but_o christian_a religion_n be_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a part_n than_o they_o have_v §_o 25._o direct_v 20._o still_o remember_v that_o man_n various_a capacity_n do_v occasion_n a_o great_a variety_n of_o duty_n some_o man_n have_v clear_a and_o strong_a understanding_n by_o nature_n these_o shall_v study_v thing_n as_o much_o as_o book_n for_o possible_o they_o may_v excel_v and_o correct_v their_o author_n some_o be_v natural_o of_o dull_a or_o less-judicious_a head_n that_o with_o no_o study_n of_o thing_n can_v reach_v half_a so_o high_a as_o they_o may_v do_v by_o study_v the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v these_o must_v take_v more_o on_o trust_n from_o their_o author_n and_o confess_v their_o weakness_n §_o 26._o direct_v 21._o after_z or_o with_o all_o controversy_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o reconciler_n who_o pretend_v to_o narrow_a or_o end_v the_o difference_n for_o usual_o they_o be_v such_o as_o know_v more_o than_o the_o contender_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o name_n of_o book_n quest._n 174._o what_o book_n especial_o of_o theology_n shall_v one_o choose_v who_o for_o want_v of_o money_n or_o time_n can_v read_v but_o few_o answ._n general_n the_o truth_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o read_n of_o many_o book_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a or_o good_a but_o the_o well_o read_v of_o a_o few_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o best_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o read_v over_o very_o many_o on_o the_o same_o subject_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o loss_n of_o precious_a time_n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o read_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a tend_v much_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v the_o best_a way_n if_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o that_o way_n avoidable_a to_o be_v omit_v life_n therefore_o be_v short_a and_o work_v great_a and_o knowledge_n be_v for_o love_n and_o practice_n and_o no_o man_n have_v leisure_n to_o learn_v all_o thing_n a_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a 4._o but_o some_o considerable_a acquaintance_n with_o many_o book_n be_v now_o become_v by_o accident_n necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a 1._o because_o unhappy_o a_o young_a student_n know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o best_a till_o he_o have_v try_v they_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v another_o man_n word_n he_o know_v not_o who_o word_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v for_o among_o grave_a man_n account_v great_a scholar_n it_o be_v few_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a and_o wise_a and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a himself_o can_v know_v who_o else_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o every_o man_n will_v commend_v the_o author_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o some_o author_n above_o other_o what_o do_v i_o but_o commend_v my_o own_o judgement_n to_o you_o even_o as_o if_o i_o commend_v my_o own_o book_n and_o persuade_v you_o to_o read_v they_o when_o another_o man_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n will_v commend_v to_o you_o book_n of_o a_o different_a sort_n and_o how_o know_v a_o raw_a student_n which_o of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n 2._o because_o no_o one_o man_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o say_v all_o
&_o acosta_n de_fw-fr convers._n bâ—eganius_n de_fw-fr theol._n gentil_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la idolol_fw-la vâ—ssius_n de_fw-fr theol._n nature_n collius_n de_fw-fr animabus_fw-la paganorum_fw-la eugubinus_n fotherbie_n mersennus_n in_o genesin_n xvi_o cate_n of_o conscience_n more_o filliucius_n tolet_n the_o sacerdot_n reginald_n cajetane_v navarrus_n see_v montaltus_n against_o the_o jesuit_n casuist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n downame_n and_o whateleys_n table_n on_o the_o commandment_n sanderson_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la &_o fragoso_n aforenamed_a xvii_o of_o council_n more_o and_o canonist_n and_o liturgy_n ius_n orientale_n graecorum_n per_fw-la leunclavium_n bochelli_n decreta_fw-la gallic_n sirmondi_n council_n gall._n longus_n actus_fw-la conventus_fw-la thorunensis_fw-la formula_fw-la concordiae_fw-la germ_fw-la the_o westminster_n assembly_n acts._n english_a canon_n fasti_fw-la siculi_n morini_n exercit_fw-la eccles._n zepper_n polit._n eccles._n hammond_n le_fw-fr strange_a of_o liturgy_n antiqâ—itates_fw-la liturgicae_fw-la cassander_n work_n claud._n saint_n gavantus_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la vicecome_v xviii_o more_o of_o the_o father_n i_o need_v not_o name_n if_o you_o can_v get_v and_o read_v they_o you_o may_v find_v their_o name_n e._n g._n in_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles._n get_v the_o bibliothec._n patrum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n and_o macarius_n hom._n ephrem_fw-la syâ—us_fw-la plain_a honest_a thing_n theodoret_n cyril_n hieros_n cyril_n alexand._n isidore_n pelusiota_n theophilact_fw-mi &_o occumenius_n sâ—dulius_n &_o primasius_n remigius_n beda_n etc._n etc._n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o dry_a the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o know_v historical_o what_o doctrine_n be_v then_o teach_v xix_o schoolman_n more_o bonaventure_n alensis_n cajetane_a bannez_fw-fr biel_n cameracensis_n franc._n mayro_n capreolus_n ri._n armachanus_fw-la bradwardine_n faber_n faventinus_n hervaeus_n joh._n &_o fr._n pici_fw-la mirandul_fw-la fr._n victoria_n suarâ—z_n vasquez_n albertinus_n in_o thom._n aquila_n scottellus_fw-la ripalda_n name_v more_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o xx._n antipapist_o pappus_n of_o their_o contradiction_n gentiletus_n mortons_n apology_n and_o grand_a imposture_n catalogue_n he_o that_o will_v have_v more_o book_n may_v see_v voctiâ—s_a bibliother_n and_o many_o other_o catalogue_n buckeridge_n râ—ffeusis_n for_o king_n crakenthorpe_n paraeus_n count_v bellarm._n junius_n on_o bellar._n birkbeck_n protestant_n evidence_n hunnii_n eccles._n rom._n non_fw-la est_fw-la christ._n hottoman_n brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la etc._n etc._n eusebius_n captivus_fw-la joh._n crocius_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la jewel_n all_o whitaker_n andrews_n tortura_fw-la torti_n wotton_n dr._n jer._n tailor_n dissuasive_a but_o they_o be_v almost_o numberless_a note_v 1_o that_o these_o may_v seem_v too_o many_o though_o they_o be_v few_o to_o a_o full_a and_o rich_a library_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o advice_n that_o you_o read_v over_o all_o these_o or_o half_a for_o that_o will_v but_o make_v they_o a_o snare_n for_o sin_v and_o waste_v of_o time_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v more_o book_n by_o he_o than_o he_o can_v read_v over_o for_o particular_a use_n and_o to_o see_v the_o author_n judgement_n occasional_o and_o to_o try_v other_o man_n citation_n 3._o that_o a_o minister_n must_v neither_o study_v the_o matter_n without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n study_n by_o read_v much_o nor_o yet_o read_v much_o without_o study_v the_o thing_n itself_o 4._o that_o though_o a_o man_n must_v not_o speak_v or_o write_v before_o he_o know_v what_o and_o how_o yet_o thus_o exercise_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v do_v great_o increase_v it_o and_o no_o minister_n must_v be_v study_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v preach_v pray_v catechise_v or_o visit_v or_o instruct_v his_o flock_n 5._o it_o be_v but_o few_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o acumen_n fit_a for_o write_n and_o controversy_n those_o few_o must_v read_v the_o more_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o rest_n may_v take_v up_o with_o such_o preparation_n as_o they_o have_v use_v for_o and_o exercise_v they_o viz._n in_o the_o pastoral_n oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o propagate_a plain_n and_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v be_v think_v to_o burden_v man_n understanding_n with_o method_n distinction_n direction_n and_o controversy_n it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o i_o persuade_v to_o use_v they_o and_o be_o as_o much_o as_o any_o for_o most_o man_n adhering_a to_o plain_a fundamental_o and_o truth_n of_o daily_a use_n and_o love_n and_o honour_v those_o that_o go_v no_o further_o and_o be_v faithful_a in_o this_o work_n so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o the_o pride_n to_o think_v that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o to_o wrangle_v against_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o set_v not_o the_o church_n on_o fire_n as_o ancient_a ignorance_n do_v by_o accuse_v those_o of_o heresy_n that_o know_v more_o than_o themselves_o when_o they_o get_v but_o the_o throne_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n 6._o that_o though_o i_o chief_o commend_v systemes_n of_o theologie_n i_o know_v not_o one_o who_o method_n satisfi_v i_o as_o well_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o the_o matter_n else_o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v myself_o so_o much_o to_o seek_v a_o right_a method_n and_o propose_v what_o i_o find_v and_o i_o think_v no_o common_a method_n more_o genuine_a than_o they_o that_o expound_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o 7._o i_o mention_v none_o of_o my_o own_o write_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v vanity_n but_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v i_o write_v none_o which_o i_o think_v needless_a at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v they_o 8._o though_o none_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a fitness_n for_o the_o holy_a education_n of_o child_n and_o government_n of_o family_n as_o minister_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o overseeing_a the_o flock_n require_v more_o time_n and_o part_n than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o study_n and_o labour_n require_v our_o total_a and_o most_o serious_a thought_n that_o i_o earnest_o advise_v all_o that_o can_v possible_o to_o live_v single_a and_o without_o a_o family_n lest_o they_o mar_v their_o work_n by_o a_o divide_a mind_n for_o nunquam_fw-la bene_fw-la fit_a quoth_v fit_a prae-occupato_a animo_fw-la say_v hierome_n true_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o whole_a time_n be_v all_o too_o little_a in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n by_o way_n of_o direction_n the_o four_o part._n christian_n politic_n contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o six_o last_o commandment_n in_o our_o political_a relation_n and_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n with_o the_o principal_a case_n of_o conscience_n about_o they_o by_o richard_n baxter_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a matth._n 17._o 27._o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o matth._n 19_o 19_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 7._o 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o reader_n think_v not_o by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o part_n that_o i_o be_o do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o i_o late_o revoke_v in_o my_o political_a aphorism_n though_o i_o conclude_v that_o book_n to_o be_v quasi_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o i_o recant_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o which_o be_v for_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o government_n order_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o revocation_n beside_o that_o it_o offend_v my_o superior_n and_o exercise_v the_o tongue_n of_o some_o in_o place_n where_o other_o matter_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a pass_v by_o all_o that_o concern_v our_o particular_a state_n and_o time_n and_o you_o may_v know_v by_o that_o what_o principle_n of_o policy_n i_o judge_v divine_a and_o experience_n teach_v i_o that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o man_n of_o my_o profession_n to_o meddle_v with_o no_o more_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o contzeus_fw-la the_o arnisaeus_n and_o other_o jesuit_n to_o promote_v their_o cause_n by_o voluminous_a politic_n the_o pope_n false-named_n church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o his_o minister_n may_v write_v of_o politic_n
be_v so_o in_o seriousness_n and_o not_o hypocrisy_n and_o jest_n it_o be_v no_o such_o small_a contemptible_a matter_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o dissemble_a compliment_n §_o 8._o memorand_fw-fr 8._o endeavour_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v 8._o memor_n 8._o under_o your_o government_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o all_o christ_n church_n have_v sometime_o be_v unite_v in_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n implicit_o as_o the_o general_n rule_n in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n explicit_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o credenda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o expetenda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o agenda_fw-la suppose_v that_o we_o live_v in_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n who_o law_n must_v rule_v we_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n civil_a but_o in_o the_o order_v of_o those_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o their_o determination_n §_o 9_o memorand_fw-fr 9_o let_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n 9_o memor_n 9_o and_o the_o body_n honour_n god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o ornament_n or_o garment_n of_o religion_n be_v never_o use_v against_o the_o substance_n but_o that_o holiness_n unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n have_v always_o the_o precedency_n §_o 10._o memorand_fw-fr 10._o let_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v cherish_v in_o all_o and_o let_v there_o be_v 10._o memor_n 10._o a_o tenderness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v over_o scrupulous_a and_o fearful_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n and_o let_v not_o thing_n laudantur_fw-la august_n ep._n â—o_o isaâ—_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la prohibuerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la everterunt_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la instituta_fw-la culpantur_fw-la qui_fw-la prohibuerunt_fw-la &_o everterunt_fw-la super_fw-la aliorum_fw-la merita_fw-la laudantur_fw-la be_v order_v so_o as_o shall_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o debauch_a conscience_n that_o dare_v say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o carnal_a end_n for_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o governor_n that_o be_v true_a to_o their_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n that_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o eager_o spur_v on_o the_o unconscionable_a sort_n will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o governor_n no_o long_o than_o it_o serve_v their_o interest_n therefore_o conscientiousness_n shall_v be_v encourage_v §_o 11._o memorand_fw-fr 11._o if_o the_o clergy_n or_o most_o religious_a people_n offend_v let_v their_o punishment_n be_v such_o 11._o memor_n 11._o as_o fall_v only_o on_o themselves_o and_o reach_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o church_n punish_v society_n when_o hunnerichus_fw-la the_o arrian_n vandal_n king_n be_v resolve_v to_o banish_v imprison_v and_o otherwise_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o first_o tri_v they_o by_o threaten_n and_o divers_a cruelty_n and_o after_o appoint_v a_o public_a disputation_n where_o his_o bishop_n and_o officer_n have_v no_o better_a pretence_n cruel_o beat_v the_o people_n and_o pastor_n and_o then_o false_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o by_o tumult_n and_o clamour_n they_o avoid_v dispute_v and_o at_o last_o he_o call_v together_o all_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o disputation_n and_o to_o ensnare_v they_o put_v a_o oath_n upon_o they_o that_o after_o the_o king_n death_n they_o will_v take_v his_o son_n for_o their_o king_n and_o that_o they_o will_v send_v no_o letter_n beyond_o sea_n this_o oath_n divide_v the_o orthodox_n among_o themselves_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n say_v if_o we_o refuse_v a_o lawful_a oath_n our_o people_n will_v say_v that_o we_o forsake_v they_o and_o the_o dissolution_n oâ—_n the_o church_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o â—s_n the_o other_o part_v perceive_v the_o snare_n be_v fain_o to_o pretend_v christ_n command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o king_n have_v separate_v they_o and_o the_o officer_n take_v all_o their_o name_n send_v they_o all_o to_o prison_n to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n they_o say_v because_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v swear_v you_o shall_v see_v your_o city_n and_o church_n no_o more_o but_o be_v send_v into_o the_o country_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n but_o so_o that_o you_o presume_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o carry_v a_o book_n or_o baptise_v or_o ordain_v or_o absolve_v to_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o oath_n they_o say_v because_o you_o desire_v not_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n son_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o oath_n you_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n to_o cut_v wood_n for_o the_o ship_n victor_n utic_a p._n mihi_fw-la 456_o 457._o generalis_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la ex_fw-la nimio_fw-la absoluti_fw-la imperii_fw-la amore_fw-la delâ—turas_fw-la in_o sciâ—nia_fw-la sva_fw-la admittit_fw-la iisque_fw-la credit_n non_fw-la audito_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la accusatur_fw-la quod_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la genus_fw-la ab_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la improbatur_fw-la imperando_fw-la non_fw-la bonis_fw-la regibus_fw-la se_fw-la facit_fw-la similem_fw-la qui_fw-la senatum_fw-la magni_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la mavult_fw-la imitari_fw-la e._n g._n tarquinium_fw-la superbum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la debilitare_fw-la senatus_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la svo_fw-la libitu_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n similiter_fw-la generalis_fw-la cum_fw-la assistenâ—ibus_fw-la suis_fw-la odit_fw-la synodos_fw-la generales_fw-la omniaque_fw-la experitur_fw-la ne_fw-la tale_n instituantur_fw-la conventus_fw-la quibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la gesâ—arum_fw-la reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la necesse_fw-la habeat_fw-la generalis_fw-la jesuit_n in_o eligendis_fw-la officialibus_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n quod_fw-la sit_fw-la cujusque_fw-la talentum_fw-la aut_fw-la dote_v eminentiores_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la benè_fw-la secum_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la provinciali_fw-la svo_fw-la conformetur_fw-la quae_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la â—uâ—_n homines_fw-la viles_fw-la &_o abjecti_fw-la animi_fw-la officiis_fw-la praeponantur_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la duci_fw-la se_fw-la sinant_fw-la ut_fw-la nervis_fw-la alienis_fw-la mobile_a ligâ—um_fw-la mariana_n de_fw-fr refor_n jesuit_n c._n 13_o 15_o 16_o 18._o in_o arcan_a iâ—sâ—it_fw-la p._n 131_o 132._o recit_fw-la in_o apoloâ—_n giraldi_n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la latronum_fw-la societatas_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la justitia_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la loci_fw-la habeat_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o societate_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o ignorantia_fw-la in_o aequo_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la scientia_fw-la impedimento_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la quis_fw-la consequatur_fw-la praemia_fw-la humano_fw-la aâ—_n divino_fw-la jure_fw-la debita_fw-la marian._n aphor._n 84._o c._n 12._o etc._n etc._n 14_o 89._o aph._n 87_o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n as_o a_o warn_n from_o a_o jesuit_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o state_n and_o church_n aph._n 80._o c._n 11._o superiores_fw-la societatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la indigni_fw-la qui_fw-la officiis_fw-la praesint_fw-la cum_fw-la generalis_fw-la metuat_fw-la ac_fw-la sublatos_fw-la velit_fw-la quorum_fw-la eminentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtutes_fw-la boni_fw-la quam_fw-la mali_fw-la ei_fw-la suspectiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o and_o abundance_n more_o say_v mariana_n a_o jesuit_n of_o 96_o year_n of_o age_n learn_v in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n syriack_n greek_n and_o latin_a of_o his_o own_o society_n not_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n fail_n nor_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o it_o nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n fault_n but_o see_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v still_o secure_v §_o 12._o memorand_fw-fr 12._o if_o the_o dissension_n of_o lawyer_n or_o statesman_n make_v faction_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 12._o memor_n 12._o let_v not_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v on_o religion_n though_o some_o divine_n fall_v into_o either_o faction_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o divinity_n but_o in_o law_n case_n blame_v not_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o and_o watch_v against_o satan_n who_o always_o labour_v to_o make_v civil_a faction_n or_o difference_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n §_o 13._o memorand_fw-fr 13._o take_v those_o that_o be_v covetous_a ambitious_a or_o selfish_a and_o seek_v for_o preferment_n 13._o memor_n 13._o to_o be_v the_o unfit_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o let_v the_o humble_a mortify_v self-denying_a man_n be_v take_v as_o fit_a pastor_n for_o the_o church_n §_o 14._o memorand_fw-fr 14._o side_n not_o with_o any_o faction_n of_o contentious_a
can_n any_o man_n with_o reason_n think_v 5._o object_n 5._o but_o that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o king_n a_o sufficient_a consideration_n wherefore_o their_o power_n shall_v always_o depend_v on_o that_o from_o which_o it_o do_v always_o flow_v by_o original_a influence_n of_o power_n from_o the_o body_n into_o the_o king_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n dependency_n in_o power_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o dependency_n we_o mean_v subordination_n and_o subjection_n ☜_o answ._n 1_o but_o it_o their_o institution_n in_o genere_fw-la be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o give_v they_o their_o power_n and_o it_o never_o answ._n answ._n flow_v from_o the_o body_n at_o all_o than_o all_o your_o superstructure_n fall_v with_o your_o groundwork_n 2._o and_o here_o you_o seem_v plain_o to_o confound_v all_o kingdom_n by_o turn_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la into_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la if_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a how_o be_v they_o his_o subject_n i_o will_v not_o infer_v what_o this_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o king_n be_v in_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o they_o sad_a experience_n have_v show_v we_o what_o this_o very_a principle_n will_v effect_v §_o 17._o object_n 6._o ibid._n a_o manifest_n token_n of_o which_o dependency_n may_v be_v this_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a 6._o object_n 6._o argument_n that_o land_n be_v hold_v under_o any_o as_o lord_n than_o if_o we_o see_v that_o such_o land_n in_o defect_n of_o heir_n 220._o so_o lib_n 8_o â—_o 211_o &_o p_o 218_o &_o p._n 220._o fall_v unto_o they_o by_o escheat_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v follow_v right_o that_o see_v dominion_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o inherit_v it_o return_v unto_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o which_o before_o be_v inheritor_n of_o it_o do_v hold_v it_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n so_o that_o by_o compare_v the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n as_o touch_v power_n it_o seem_v always_o to_o reside_v in_o both_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o in_o one_o in_o the_o other_o derivative_o in_o one_o the_o habit_n in_o the_o other_o the_o act_n of_o power_n answ._n power_n no_o more_o fall_v to_o the_o multitude_n by_o escheat_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n fall_v to_o the_o answ._n answ._n church_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o physician_n to_o the_o hospital_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o scholar_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o when_o all_o the_o heir_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v a_o ungoverned_a community_n that_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o governor_n but_o no_o power_n to_o govern_v neither_o as_o you_o distinguish_v it_o in_o habit_n nor_o in_o act_n original_o nâ—r_o derivative_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o corporation_n when_o the_o mayor_n be_v dead_a the_o power_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o people_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n give_v for_o your_o follow_a question_n may_n a_o body_n politic_a than_o at_o all_o time_n withdraw_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o influence_n of_o dominion_n which_o pass_v from_o it_o if_o inconvenience_n do_v â—row_o thereby_o though_o you_o answer_v this_o question_n sober_o yourself_o its_o easy_a to_o see_v how_o the_o multitude_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o answer_v it_o on_o your_o ground_n especial_o if_o they_o think_v your_o inconvenience_n turn_v into_o a_o necessity_n and_o what_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o your_o next_o word_n it_o must_v be_v presume_v that_o supreme_a governor_n will_v not_o in_o such_o case_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o be_v stiff_a in_o detain_v that_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v with_o public_a detriment_n a_o strange_a presumption_n §_o 18._o object_n 7._o the_o axiom_n of_o our_o regal_a government_n be_v these_o lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o king_n 7._o object_n 7._o grant_v of_o any_o favour_n make_v contrary_a to_o law_n be_v void_a rex_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la answ._n if_o lex_n be_v take_v improper_o for_o the_o constitute_a contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o answ._n answ._n if_o your_o facit_fw-la have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o species_n and_o person_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o 150._o lib._n 8._o p._n 195._o trita_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la nem_fw-la nem_fw-la sibi_fw-la empire_n possâ—_n nominem_fw-la sibi_fw-la legem_fw-la posse_fw-la dicere_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la mutata_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nequeat_fw-la recedere_fw-la summum_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la imperium_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinario_fw-la jure_fw-la derogare_fw-la valeat_fw-la equibus_fw-la evinâ—itur_fw-la jus_o summae_fw-la potestaâ—â—s_fw-la non_fw-la limâ—tari_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la positivam_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o augustinus_n dixit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectum_fw-la legibus_fw-la suis_fw-la gâ—â—iuâ—_n de_fw-la imp._n p._n 149_o 150._o than_o i_o contradict_v you_o not_o but_o if_o lex_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o authoritativa_n constitutio_fw-la debiti_fw-la or_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_n to_o oblige_v the_o subject_a then_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la sed_fw-la rex_fw-la legem_fw-la §_o 19_o object_n 8._o lib._n 8._o p._n 210._o when_o all_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o sort_n can_v do_v be_v do_v for_o the_o devise_v 8._o object_n 8._o of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o give_v they_o the_o form_n and_o vigour_n of_o law_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o the_o council_n of_o physician_n to_o the_o sick_a well_o may_v they_o seem_v be_v wholesome_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n but_o law_n can_v they_o never_o be_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o whereunto_o both_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v every_o way_n so_o full_o consonant_a that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o impose_v no_o not_o his_o own_o law_n upon_o his_o people_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n without_o their_o free_a and_o open_a consent_n ☜_o answ._n 1_o wisdom_n do_v but_o prepare_v law_n and_o govern_v power_n enact_v they_o and_o give_v they_o answ._n answ._n their_o form_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v no_o such_o govern_v power_n therefore_o they_o give_v they_o not_o their_o form_n 2._o the_o people_n consent_n to_o god_n law_n give_v they_o not_o their_o form_n or_o authority_n this_o opinion_n i_o leg._n hanc_fw-la video_fw-la sapien_fw-fr issimorum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sentâ—ntiam_fw-la leâ—em_fw-la nec_fw-la homâ—num_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la excogitatam_fw-la nec_fw-la sâ—itum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la esse_fw-la populorum_fw-la sed_fw-la aeterâ—um_fw-la quiddam_fw-la quod_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la regeret_fw-la â—mperandi_fw-la prohibendique_fw-la sapientia_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr leg._n have_v elsewhere_o confute_v against_o a_o more_o erroneous_a author_n their_o consent_n to_o god_n law_n be_v require_v indeed_o as_o natural_o necessary_a to_o their_o obedience_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n can_v you_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o have_v disobey_v god_n law_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o consent_v to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o world_n may_v escape_v sin_n and_o damnation_n by_o deny_v consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n will_v teach_v man_n that_o down_o that_o how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o england_n be_v london_n yet_o in_o this_o convocation_n which_o have_v make_v the_o neâ—_n change_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n london_n have_v not_o one_o clerk_n of_o their_o choose_n for_o be_v to_o choose_v but_o two_o they_o choose_v only_o mr._n calaâ—y_n and_o myself_o who_o be_v neither_o of_o we_o accept_v or_o ever_o thâ—re_o now_o if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a quar._n 1._o whether_o you_o make_v not_o this_o convocation_n decree_n to_o be_v but_o counsel_n to_o we_o a._n or_o at_o least_o whether_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v not_o make_v free_a from_o detriment_n as_o not_o consenter_n you_o will_v free_v they_o and_o i_o especial_o from_o detriment_n for_o our_o not_o conform_v to_o this_o convocation_n act_n as_o such_o upon_o reason_n which_o i_o do_v not_o own_v myself_o as_o general_o by_o you_o lay_v down_o we_o have_v no_o church-law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o signify_v their_o consent_n million_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o choose_v parliament_n man_n or_o convocation_n and_o this_o will_v teach_v the_o minor_a dissent_v part_n to_o think_v themselves_o disoblige_v for_o want_n of_o consent_v and_o will_v give_v every_o dissent_v part_n or_o person_n a_o negative_a voice_n to_o all_o church_n law_n 4._o a_o single_a bishop_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v
quid_fw-la vel_fw-la insalubre_fw-la manum_fw-la admoveat_fw-la cohibeat_fw-la &_o equiso_fw-la inter_fw-la equitandum_fw-la adigat_fw-la equum_fw-la per_fw-la locum_fw-la praeruptum_fw-la vel_fw-la salebrosum_fw-la cvi_fw-la subsit_fw-la periculum_fw-la etiamne_fw-la medico_n etiamne_fw-la equisoni_fw-la svo_fw-la subjectus_fw-la rex_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la majori_fw-la potestate_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la noxiam_fw-la procul_fw-la arcendam_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la charitatis_fw-la semper_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la here_o you_o see_v what_o church_n government_n be_v and_o how_o king_n be_v under_o it_o and_o how_o not_o in_o bishop_n andrews_n sense_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o shall_v disagree_v 3._o but_o in_o case_n common_a to_o both_o in_o which_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v more_o near_o and_o full_o concern_v than_o the_o magistrate_n the_o case_n be_v more_o difficult_a as_o at_o what_o hour_n the_o church_n shall_v assemble_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o text_n the_o minister_n shall_v preach_v on_o how_o long_a prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o other_o church-exercise_n shall_v be_v what_o prayer_n the_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o what_o method_n he_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v deliver_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v with_o many_o such_o like_a these_o do_v most_o near_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o judge_v of_o as_o well_o as_o to_o execute_v but_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n the_o magistrate_n may_v interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o herein_o 1._o if_o the_o one_o party_n do_v determine_v clear_o to_o the_o necessary_a preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o disparity_n of_o consequent_n makee_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o case_n for_o here_o god_n himself_o have_v predetermine_v who_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n ordain_v that_o no_o assembly_n shall_v consist_v of_o above_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o person_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o preacher_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n that_o it_o be_v no_o detriment_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n or_o other_o evil_n warrant_v it_o than_o i_o will_v obey_v that_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o and_o command_v full_a meeting_n but_o if_o a_o julian_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o wear_v out_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o pastor_n 〈…〉_o 399_o saâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o bishop_n in_o thâ—se_a day_n â—eloâ—ged_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o prâ—â—ce_n and_o though_o valens_n by_o plain_a force_n place_v luâ—ius_n there_o yet_o may_v the_o people_n lawful_o reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o peter_n their_o right_a pastor_n when_o preacher_n be_v so_o few_o that_o either_o more_o must_v meet_v together_o or_o most_o must_v be_v untaught_a and_o exclude_v from_o god_n worship_n here_o i_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o pastor_n that_o command_v the_o contrary_a because_o they_o do_v but_o deliver_v the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o determine_v consequential_o of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n when_o he_o determine_v of_o the_o â—nd_n but_o if_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pastor_n command_n shall_v be_v equal_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o discernable_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o difficulty_n than_o will_v be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o presume_v to_o determine_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o the_o school_n and_o physician_n and_o hospital_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o supreme_a in_o the_o civil_a coercive_a government_n he_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n over_o divine_n physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n but_o not_o the_o supreme_a divine_a physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n when_o there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n among_o any_o of_o they_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o they_o but_o when_o there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o the_o divine_a the_o physician_n the_o schoolmaster_n or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o the_o shoemaker_n the_o tailor_n the_o watchmaker_n this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n to_o do_v or_o give_v particular_a command_n for_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o to_o servatae_fw-la too_o many_o particular_a law_n about_o little_a maâ—ters_n breed_v contention_n alex._n severus_n will_v have_v distinguish_v all_o order_n of_o man_n by_o their_o apparel_n sâ—d_fw-la hoc_fw-la ulpiano_n &_o paulo_n dispâ—icuit_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la plurimum_fw-la rixarum_fw-la fore_fw-la â—i_fw-la faciles_fw-la essent_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la injurias_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o they_o lamâ—rid_n iâ—_n alex._n sever._n lipsius_n ubi_fw-la leges_fw-la multae_fw-la ibi_fw-la light_n multae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la moresque_fw-la pravi_fw-la non_fw-la mulâ—ae_fw-la leges_fw-la bonos_fw-es mâ—res_fw-es faciunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pauâ—ae_fw-la fideliter_fw-la servatae_fw-la be_v do_v under_o his_o government_n and_o on_o special_a cause_n he_o may_v make_v law_n to_o force_v they_o all_o to_o do_v their_o several_a work_n aright_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o abuse_n as_o to_o clear_a the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o physician_n take_v too_o great_a fee_n of_o their_o patient_n that_o some_o through_o ignorance_n and_o some_o through_o covetousness_n give_v ill_o compound_v medicine_n and_o pernicious_a drug_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o understand_a man_n may_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o drug_n as_o be_v find_v pernicious_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o may_v regulate_v not_o only_o the_o fee_n but_o the_o composition_n and_o attendance_n of_o physician_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o a_o man_n in_o a_o favour_n or_o dropsy_n or_o consumption_n shall_v have_v no_o medicine_n but_o this_o or_o that_o and_o so_o oft_o and_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o dose_n and_o with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o diet_n and_o the_o physician_n who_o my_o reason_n bind_v i_o to_o trust_v and_o perhaps_o my_o own_o experience_n also_o do_v tell_v i_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v bad_a for_o i_o and_o different_a temper_n and_o accident_n require_v different_a remedy_n and_o that_o i_o be_o like_a to_o die_v or_o hazard_v my_o health_n if_o i_o obey_v not_o they_o contrary_n to_o the_o king_n command_n here_o i_o shall_v rather_o obey_v my_o physician_n partly_o because_o else_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o command_v i_o the_o preservation_n of_o my_o life_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o matter_n more_o belong_v to_o the_o physician_n than_o to_o the_o magistrate_n mr._n rich._n hooker_n eccl._n polit._n lib._n 8._o p._n 223_o 224._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n more_o full_o §_o 54._o direct_v 25._o give_v not_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o any_o other_o whether_o to_o the_o people_n on_o pretence_n of_o 25._o direct_v 25._o their_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o authority_n from_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o civil_a the_o people_n pretension_n to_o natural_a authority_n or_o real_a majesty_n or_o collation_n of_o power_n i_o have_v consute_v before_o and_o more_o elsewhere_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v disprove_v so_o full_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o many_o more_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v much_o more_o of_o it_o all_o protestant_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v agree_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v of_o coercion_n or_o force_v upon_o man_n body_n liberty_n or_o estate_n except_o as_o magistrate_n derive_v from_o their_o sovereign_n their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v only_o upon_o consenter_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o universi_fw-la n._n b._n quae_fw-la habet_fw-la andrews_n tort._n tort._n p._n 310._o quando_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la dictio_fw-la juris_fw-la exterior_a clavis_fw-la proprie_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la eamque_fw-la voâ—_n multis_fw-la saepe_fw-la mandatis_fw-la qui_fw-la laicorum_fw-la in_o soâ—te_fw-la sunt_fw-la exortes_fw-la sane_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la universi_fw-la conscience_n either_o general_o in_o preach_v or_o with_o personal_a application_n in_o discipline_n no_o court_n or_o command_n can_v compel_v any_o to_o appear_v or_o submit_v nor_o lay_v the_o mulct_n of_o a_o penny_n upon_o any_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o this_o the_o papist_n will_v few_o
individual_a christian_n therefore_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v so_o narrow_a the_o door_n of_o its_o communion_n than_o another_o and_o another_o and_o every_o one_o may_v do_v so_o if_o not_o by_o the_o same_o particular_a imposition_n yet_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o what_o power_n one_o church_n have_v herein_o other_o have_v and_o then_o catholic_n communion_n will_v be_v scarce_o find_v existent_n external_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o mere_a catholic_n christian_n will_v be_v deny_v communion_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o come_v to_o and_o how_o do_v you_o hold_v catholic_n communion_n when_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o mere_a catholic_n christian_n as_o such_o to_o your_o communion_n but_o only_o such_o as_o supererogate_v according_a to_o your_o private_a church-term_n 2._o but_o grant_v that_o every_o church_n may_v impose_v more_o upon_o its_o member_n it_o must_v be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o common_a thing_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o and_o then_o the_o necessity_n will_v be_v discernible_a to_o all_o sober_a mind_a person_n and_o will_v prevent_v division_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o our_o church_n do_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o version_n of_o psalm_n and_o under_o the_o same_o pastor_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o here_o the_o church_n can_v use_v variety_n of_o pastor_n translation_n version_n etc._n etc._n to_o fit_a the_o variety_n of_o man_n humour_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a necessity_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v one_o society_n they_o must_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o in_o each_o of_o these_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n have_v unite_v in_o one_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v that_o one_o person_n or_o way_n which_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o unite_v in_o he_o refuse_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o if_o that_o church_n agree_v on_o thing_n hurtful_a or_o unnecessary_a as_o necessary_a to_o its_o communion_n it_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o separation_n itself_o 3._o and_o grant_v yet_o that_o some_o church_n can_v admit_v such_o scrupulous_a person_n to_o her_o communion_n as_o dare_v not_o join_v in_o every_o punctillio_fw-la circumstance_n or_o mode_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o person_n must_v therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n among_o themselves_o without_o that_o which_o they_o scruple_n or_o to_o join_v in_o or_o with_o a_o congregation_n which_o impose_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o they_o persecution_n will_v unavoidable_o come_v in_o upon_o such_o domineer_a narrow_a term_n as_o those_o the_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a still_o though_o he_o scruple_n one_o of_o our_o mode_n or_o ceremony_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o if_o private_a and_o little_a inconvenience_n shall_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forbid_v all_o such_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n on_o pretence_n that_o in_o one_o nation_n there_o must_v not_o be_v variety_n of_o mode_n this_o be_v a_o divide_v principle_n and_o not_o catholic_n and_o plunge_v man_n into_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o basil_n his_o church_n and_o that_o at_o neocaesarea_n differ_v and_o ordinary_o several_a bishop_n use_v several_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n in_o their_o several_a church_n without_o offence_n and_o further_o §_o 37._o direct_v 16._o different_a fault_n must_v have_v different_a penalty_n and_o excommunication_n or_o forbid_a 16._o direct_v 16._o man_n all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o every_o dissent_n be_v there_o no_o small_a penalty_n sufficient_a if_o a_o doubtful_a subscription_n or_o ceremony_n be_v scruple_v than_o to_o silence_n minister_n therefore_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o excommunicate_v man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o except_o they_o can_v do_v this_o this_o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a penalty_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v on_o man_n for_o the_o great_a heresy_n or_o crime_n doubtless_o there_o be_v lesser_a punishment_n that_o may_v suffice_v for_o lesser_a fault_n §_o 38._o direct_v 17._o every_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n must_v choose_v such_o penalty_n for_o minister_n and_o 17._o direct_v 17._o private_a christian_n who_o offend_v as_o be_v least_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n soul_n therefore_o silence_v minister_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a penalty_n for_o every_o fault_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o so_o few_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o high_a and_o sacred_a work_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v supernumerary_n or_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v to_o the_o church_n profit_n for_o the_o number_n be_v so_o small_a that_o all_o be_v much_o too_o few_o and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v silence_v so_o many_o church_n either_o the_o same_o or_o other_o must_v be_v unsupply_v or_o ill-supplyed_n and_o god_n work_v ordinary_o by_o mean_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o silence_v of_o such_o preacher_n do_v as_o plain_o tend_v to_o man_n damnation_n as_o the_o prohibit_v of_o physician_n do_v to_o their_o death_n and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o endeavour_v the_o damnation_n of_o one_o soul_n much_o less_o of_o multitude_n because_o a_o minister_n have_v displease_v he_o if_o one_o man_n must_v pay_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n let_v it_o be_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n rather_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul._n it_o be_v more_o merciful_a every_o time_n a_o minister_n offend_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o arm_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n than_o to_o say_v to_o he_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v if_o a_o father_n offend_v and_o his_o child_n must_v needs_o pay_v for_o â—ll_o his_o fault_n it_o be_v better_o beat_v the_o child_n or_o maim_v they_o than_o forbid_v he_o to_o feed_v they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o to_o famish_v they_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v untaught_a because_o a_o minister_n have_v offend_v i_o know_v still_o those_o man_n that_o care_v not_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o care_v as_o little_a for_o other_o will_v say_v what_o if_o the_o people_n have_v but_o a_o reader_n or_o a_o weak_a ignorant_a lifeless_a preacher_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v be_v damn_v i_o answer_v no_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o city_n that_o have_v none_o but_o woman_n physician_n must_v die_v of_o their_o sickness_n or_o that_o they_o that_o live_v only_o upon_o grass_n or_o root_n must_v famish_v nature_n may_v do_v more_o to_o overcome_v a_o disease_n without_o a_o physician_n in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o some_o perhaps_o be_v convert_v already_o and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o can_v make_v shift_n to_o live_v without_o a_o teacher_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o disease_n need_v a_o skilful_a diligent_a physician_n who_o ignorance_n and_o impenitence_n extreme_o need_v a_o skilful_a diligent_a lively_a teacher_n he_o that_o deprive_v they_o of_o such_o do_v take_v the_o probable_a course_n to_o damn_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o course_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v take_v and_o he_o partly_o know_v what_o tend_v to_o man_n damnation_n he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o case_n the_o heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_a world_n be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o teacher_n and_o what_o a_o case_n the_o greek_a church_n the_o moscovite_n the_o abbassine_n syrian_n armenian_n papist_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o able_a skilful_a godly_a pastor_n will_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o meddle_v with_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o no_o more_o object_n but_o by_o this_o devise_v you_o will_v have_v the_o clergy_n lawless_a or_o as_o the_o papist_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o magistrate_n punishment_n for_o fear_v of_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o instruction_n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o be_o advise_v i_o will_v have_v they_o punish_v more_o severe_o than_o other_o man_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o aggravate_v than_o other_o man_n yea_o and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o silence_v when_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o
plague_n devour_v multitude_n §_o 12._o direct_v 9_o he_o that_o will_v think_v ill_a of_o godliness_n for_o man_n sin_n shall_v never_o want_v occasion_n of_o such_o 9_o direct_v 9_o offence_n nor_o such_o temptation_n to_o fly_v from_o god_n if_o you_o be_v so_o foolish_a or_o malignant_a as_o to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o godliness_n for_o man_n fault_n which_o nothing_o but_o god_n and_o godliness_n can_v reform_v you_o may_v set_v up_o your_o standard_n of_o defiance_n against_o heaven_n and_o see_v what_o you_o will_v get_v by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n for_o god_n will_v not_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o your_o scandal_n there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n noah_n ark_n have_v a_o cham_n abraham_n family_n have_v a_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n a_o esau_n and_o david_n a_o absalon_n and_o christ_n a_o judas_n the_o fall_v of_o good_a man_n be_v cite_v in_o scripture_n to_o admonish_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n noah_n lot_n david_n josephs_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n have_v leave_v a_o mark_n behind_o they_o where_o they_o fall_v that_o you_o may_v take_v a_o safe_a way_n if_o you_o will_v make_v all_o such_o the_o occasion_n of_o your_o malignity_n you_o turn_v your_o medicine_n into_o your_o poison_n and_o choose_v hell_n because_o some_o other_o choose_v it_o or_o because_o some_o stumble_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 13._o and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v embolden_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o see_v their_o superior_n or_o religious_a man_n commit_v it_o or_o read_v that_o david_n noah_n peter_n etc._n etc._n fell_a let_v they_o consider_v direct_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v rule_n and_o not_o example_n that_o you_o must_v chief_o live_v by_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o 1._o direct_v 1._o which_o you_o must_v be_v judge_v allow_v of_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v then_o fear_v it_o not_o §_o 14._o direct_v 2._o be_v not_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n much_o better_a than_o a_o sinner_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v example_n 2._o direct_v 2._o follow_v the_o best_a even_o that_o which_o be_v give_v you_o purposely_o to_o imitate_v the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v fallible_a and_o the_o most_o religious_a be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o sin_n sincerity_n write_v after_o a_o perfect_a copy_n though_o it_o can_v reach_v it_o §_o 15._o direct_v 3._o consider_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o religious_a a_o 3._o direct_v 3._o greâ—t_n or_o a_o learned_a man_n their_o place_n their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n aggravate_v it_o and_o shall_v that_o embolden_v you_o which_o god_n most_o hate_v §_o 16._o direct_v 4._o and_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o that_o fall_v by_o a_o surprise_n do_v rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o be_v pardon_v those_o that_o be_v hereby_o embolden_v to_o sin_n deliberate_o and_o impenitent_o shall_v be_v condemn_v you_o may_v sin_v with_o david_n or_o peter_n when_o you_o will_v but_o you_o can_v rise_v with_o they_o by_o true_a repentance_n without_o that_o grace_n which_o you_o wilful_o resist_v and_o forfeit_v §_o 17._o direct_v 5._o last_o consider_v that_o the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a tempter_n 5._o direct_v 5._o when_o they_o mislead_v we_o a_o david_n be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o bathsheba_n than_o another_o man_n can_v have_v be_v a_o peter_n may_v soon_o mislead_v barnabas_n and_o other_o into_o a_o sinful_a dissimulation_n and_o separation_n than_o another_o can_v have_v do_v therefore_o do_v not_o think_v that_o where_o your_o danger_n be_v great_a your_o venturousness_n shall_v be_v most_o practical_a direction_n against_o offence_n and_o burt_n by_o other_o §_o 18._o direct_v 1._o lay_v well_o your_o foundation_n and_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o religion_n and_o 1._o direct_v 1._o then_o you_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dislike_a it_o for_o the_o error_n and_o fall_n of_o other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v write_v upon_o your_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n against_o obey_v god_n and_o against_o the_o careful_a secure_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o undoubted_a principle_n which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v you_o question_n what_o ever_o scandal_n persecution_n or_o suffering_n may_v attend_v a_o holy_a life_n you_o will_v still_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n no_o other_o eligible_a no_o other_o tolerable_a no_o other_o rational_a or_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o happiness_n what_o ever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o most_o great_a or_o learned_a or_o religious_a fall_n away_o it_o will_v not_o make_v you_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n nor_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v light_n nor_o whether_o two_o and_o two_o be_v four_o no_o more_o shall_v it_o make_v you_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v better_o than_o the_o creature_n heaven_n than_o earth_n or_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n than_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v as_o peter_n lord_z whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o what_o ever_o scandal_n be_v give_v or_o what_o ever_o befall_v the_o church_n or_o if_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n forsake_v he_o this_o remain_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o holiness_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n once_o to_o take_v into_o his_o thought_n §_o 19_o direct_v 2._o get_v once_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o then_o no_o scandal_n will_v make_v you_o 2._o direct_v 2._o jealous_a of_o it_o nor_o think_v of_o look_v any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v want_n of_o true_a and_o hearty_a love_n that_o make_v you_o so_o easy_o take_v off_o §_o 20._o direct_v 3._o to_o this_o end_n know_v religion_n by_o experience_n and_o this_o will_v put_v you_o past_o all_o doubt_n of_o 3._o direct_v 3._o its_o goodness_n he_o that_o never_o taste_v sugar_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sweet_a or_o may_v think_v it_o bitter_a when_o he_o see_v another_o spit_n it_o out_o and_o he_o that_o know_v godliness_n but_o by_o look_v on_o or_o hearsay_n may_v thus_o be_v draw_v to_o think_v it_o bad_a but_o so_o will_v not_o he_o that_o have_v true_o try_v it_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o try_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o pray_v but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v humble_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n §_o 21._o direct_v 4._o when_o you_o see_v any_o man_n sin_n be_v sure_a you_o do_v that_o duty_n which_o it_o call_v you_o to_o every_o fall_n that_o you_o see_v of_o other_o do_v call_v you_o to_o see_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n as_o you_o will_v do_v when_o you_o see_v a_o drunkard_n spew_v or_o a_o thief_n at_o the_o whipping-post_n and_o it_o call_v you_o to_o search_v for_o and_o lament_v the_o root_n of_o such_o sin_n in_o yourselves_o and_o to_o set_v your_o watch_n more_o strict_o upon_o such_o a_o warning_n and_o it_o call_v you_o to_o compassionate_v the_o sinner_n and_o if_o you_o have_v hope_n and_o opportunity_n to_o endeavour_v his_o recovery_n if_o you_o will_v conscionable_o do_v this_o duty_n which_o be_v your_o own_o you_o will_v be_v the_o less_o in_o danger_n of_o hurt_n by_o scandal_n it_o be_v duty_n that_o must_v help_v to_o prevent_v infection_n §_o 22._o direct_v 5._o be_v watchful_a among_o all_o man_n high_a and_o low_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a good_a and_o bad._n 5._o direct_v 5._o venture_v not_o blind_o upon_o the_o singular_a opinion_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o nor_o into_o any_o new_a unproved_a way_n remember_v that_o all_o man_n be_v a_o temptation_n to_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v arm_v and_o watch_v against_o such_o temptation_n know_v well_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a temptation_n which_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o lay_v before_o you_o spend_v no_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o any_o company_n good_a or_o bad_a without_o a_o wise_a and_o careful_a vigilancy_n §_o 23._o direct_v 6._o be_v as_o little_a as_o you_o can_v iâ—_n scandalous_a and_o tempt_a company_n presume_v not_o to_o touch_v 6._o direct_v 6._o pitch_n and_o promise_v yourselves_o to_o escape_v defilement_n especial_o fly_v from_o two_o sort_n of_o scandal_n 1._o the_o discourse_n and_o society_n of_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a man_n who_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20._o 30._o those_o that_o presume_v to_o run_v into_o such_o snare_n and_o
holy_a industry_n of_o all_o their_o life_n say_v not_o god_n can_v give_v more_o to_o you_o in_o a_o year_n than_o to_o other_o in_o twenty_o for_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o can_v make_v you_o a_o angel_n but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v you_o one_o prove_v your_o wisdom_n before_o you_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o overvalue_v it_o not_o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o give_v man_n wisdom_n according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o mean_n unless_o their_o own_o negligence_n deprive_v they_o of_o his_o blessing_n direct_v 6._o study_v to_o keep_v up_o christian_a love_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o lively_o for_o love_n be_v not_o censorious_a but_o 6._o direct_v 6._o be_v incline_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a till_o evidence_n constrain_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_n censoriousness_n be_v a_o vermin_n which_o crawl_v in_o the_o carcase_n of_o christian_a love_n when_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v go_v direct_v 7._o value_v all_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v something_o to_o love_v they_o 7._o direct_v 7._o for_o when_o hypocrite_n can_v see_v nothing_o make_v not_o too_o light_a of_o small_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o your_o censure_n will_v not_o overlook_v they_o direct_v 8._o remember_v the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n who_o condemn_v not_o the_o weak_a nor_o cast_v infant_n 8._o direct_v 8._o out_o of_o his_o family_n nor_o the_o disease_a out_o of_o his_o hospital_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o such_o gracious_a gentleness_n as_o beseem_v a_o tender-hearted_a saviour_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n he_o carry_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o gentle_o drive_v those_o with_o young_a he_o take_v up_o the_o wound_a man_n when_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v he_o by_o and_o have_v you_o not_o need_v of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a fault_n in_o you_o than_o you_o find_v in_o other_o and_o condemn_v you_o as_o you_o condemn_v they_o direct_v 9_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o godly_a moderate_a 9_o direct_v 9_o your_o particular_a censure_n as_o seneca_n say_v to_o censure_v a_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o censure_v he_o for_o be_v a_o man_n which_o beseem_v not_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n himself_o do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o common_a pravity_n of_o humane_a nature_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o must_v not_o have_v great_a allowance_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o pass_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o balance_n elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o passion_n jonah_n to_o pievishness_n job_n have_v his_o impatiency_n â—â—ul_n say_v even_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o blot_n be_v charge_v on_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a person_n mention_v throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n learn_v then_o of_o paul_n a_o better_a lesson_n than_o censoriousness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o be_v shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o etc._n etc._n direct_v 10._o remember_v that_o judgement_n be_v god_n prerogative_n further_a than_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n either_o of_o office_n or_o of_o private_a charity_n or_o self-preservation_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v as_o at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o judge_v unmerciful_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n the_o foresight_n of_o that_o near_a universal_a judgement_n which_o will_v pass_v the_o doom_n on_o we_o and_o all_o man_n will_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o rash_a censoriousness_n direct_v 11._o peruse_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o direction_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n against_o evil-speaking_a and_o backbiting_a 11._o direct_v 11._o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v they_o especial_o avoid_v 1._o the_o snare_n of_o selfishness_n and_o interest_n for_o most_o man_n judge_v of_o other_o principal_o by_o their_o own_o interest_n he_o be_v the_o good_a man_n that_o be_v good_a to_o they_o or_o be_v on_o their_o side_n that_o love_v and_o honour_v they_o and_o answer_v their_o desire_n this_o be_v the_o common_a false_a judgement_n of_o the_o corrupt_a selfish_a world_n who_o vilify_v and_o hate_v the_o best_a because_o they_o seem_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o carnal_a interest_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o your_o judgement_n about_o any_o man_n that_o you_o have_v any_o falling-out_a with_o for_o its_o two_o to_o one_o but_o you_o will_v wrong_v he_o through_o this_o selfishness_n 2._o avoid_v passion_n which_o blind_v the_o judgement_n 3._o avoid_v faction_n which_o make_v you_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n as_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o your_o opinion_n or_o your_o side_n and_o party_n 4._o avoid_v too_o hasty_a belief_n of_o censure_n and_o rebuke_v they_o 5._o hear_v every_o man_n speak_v for_o himself_o before_o you_o censure_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o case_n be_v not_o notorious_a direct_v 12._o keep_v still_o upon_o your_o mind_n a_o just_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o 12._o direct_v 12._o rash_a censure_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o any_o sin_n what_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n if_o religious_a person_n apprehend_v the_o odiousness_n of_o this_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v of_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v as_o careful_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o sin_n tit._n 3._o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o censoriousness_n §_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o step_v up_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o undertake_v his_o work_n as_o if_o you_o say_v i_o will_v be_v god_n as_o to_o this_o action_n and_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n who_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v imagine_v what_o he_o do_v who_o though_o but_o in_o one_o point_n do_v set_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n §_o 2._o 2._o they_o that_o usurp_v not_o god_n part_n in_o judge_v yet_o ordinary_o usurp_v the_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o mistake_v censorious_a christian_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n because_o many_o person_n be_v there_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v ungodly_a what_o do_v they_o but_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v for_o admission_n and_o exclusion_n and_o so_o be_v the_o appoint_a judge_n of_o that_o case_n the_o duty_n of_o private_a member_n be_v but_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n first_o secret_o and_o then_o before_o witness_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o humble_o to_o tell_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o part_n and_o must_v no_o more_o excommunicate_a man_n themselves_o than_o they_o must_v hang_v thief_n when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v neglect_v to_o hang_v they_o §_o 3._o 3_o censoriousness_n signify_v the_o absence_n or_o decay_n of_o love_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o think_v evil_a and_o judge_v the_o worst_a and_o aggravate_v infirmity_n and_o overlook_v or_o extenuate_v any_o good_a that_o be_v in_o other_o and_o there_o be_v least_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v least_o love_n §_o 4._o 4._o it_o show_v also_o much_o want_v of_o self-acquaintance_n and_o such_o heart-employment_n as_o the_o sincere_a christian_n be_v take_v up_o with_o and_o it_o show_v much_o want_n of_o christian_a humility_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o infirmity_n and_o badness_n and_o much_o prevalency_n of_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_a if_o you_o know_v how_o ignorant_a you_o be_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o
event_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v 24._o luke_n 22._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o command_v minister_n to_o give_v infidel_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n 2._o he_o require_v we_o to_o give_v it_o to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o convert_v from_o infidelity_n 38._o act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o act_n 8._o 13._o 37_o 38._o and_o a_o state_n of_o wickedness_n and_o to_o none_o that_o profess_v not_o true_a save_a â—aith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o god_n never_o command_v or_o allow_v any_o infidel_n to_o demand_v or_o receive_v it_o to_o his_o conversion_n 4._o god_n command_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o hypocrite_n who_o at_o the_o heart_n be_v infidel_n or_o impenitent_a and_o ungodly_a if_o they_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o desire_n or_o require_v it_o 5._o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 6._o and_o god_n often_o bless_v it_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o hypocrite_n so_o that_o it_o may_v thence_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o secondary_a intention_n 7._o but_o yet_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a hypocrite_n or_o void_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v not_o come_v first_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o but_o shall_v first_o so_o long_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o pray_v till_o he_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o his_o heart_n consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o penitent_a contrition_n and_o solemn_o renew_v his_o covenant_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o there_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n quest._n 97._o must_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n answ._n 1._o he_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o unsoundness_n and_o hypocrisy_n shall_v not_o come_v 2._o he_o that_o upon_o trial_n be_v not_o sure_a but_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v understand_v his_o own_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29_o 31._o heart_n and_o life_n do_v judge_v himself_o a_o impenitent_a hypocrite_n shall_v use_v other_o mean_n to_o know_v himself_o certain_o and_o fullier_n to_o repent_v before_o he_o come_v and_o though_o some_o melancholy_a and_o timorous_a person_n be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v impenitent_a yet_o it_o be_v better_a that_o such_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n while_o they_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o their_o better_a acquaintance_n with_o themselves_o than_o that_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a impenitent_a people_n be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o come_v if_o they_o can_v but_o make_v themselves_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v impenitent_a or_o not_o 3._o but_o he_o that_o after_o the_o best_a endeavour_n he_o can_v use_v to_o know_v himself_o can_v say_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o i_o true_o repent_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v know_v my_o heart_n i_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o sacrament_n by_o that_o uncertainty_n 1._o for_o few_o of_o the_o best_a attain_v to_o a_o full_a certainty_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n 2._o and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o we_o be_v that_o we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o best_a acquaintance_n with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v get_v 3._o and_o otherwise_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o other_o duty_n proper_a to_o true_a christian_n as_o from_o thanksgiving_n for_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o that_o only_o err_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o not_o about_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v away_o by_o that_o error_n as_o if_o he_o can_v say_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o know_v every_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v part_v with_o it_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n or_o he_o that_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n upon_o his_o covenant_n term_n and_o whole_o to_o resign_v myself_o unto_o he_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a yet_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o true_a believer_n this_o person_n be_v true_o penitent_a and_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o come_v 5._o the_o case_n de_fw-fr esse_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o not_o be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o case_n de_fw-fr scirâ—_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o or_o not_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n first_o to_o know_v 6._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o then_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o communicate_v he_o that_o be_v sincere_a be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_a and_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o communicate_v and_o man_n neglect_n of_o one_o duty_n will_v not_o make_v god_n change_v his_o law_n which_o still_o bound_v they_o to_o all_o this_o at_o once_o quest._n 98._o be_v it_o lawful_a or_o a_o duty_n to_o join_v oblation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o a_o christian_a must_v give_v up_o himself_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o 9_o rom._n 12._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o that_o he_o have_v to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n and_o this_o oblation_n be_v christianity_n itself_o 2._o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o â—it_a time_n for_o our_o deposit_v what_o we_o have_v to_o spare_v for_o charitable_a and_o pious_a use_n and_o this_o be_v partly_o of_o divine_a appointment_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 1_o 2._o 3._o no_o doubt_n but_o what_o we_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o from_o our_o love_n to_o etc._n matth._n 10._o usâ—_n &_o 25_o 40_o etc._n etc._n god_n and_o therefore_o must_v first_o be_v devote_v or_o give_v up_o to_o god_n and_o but_o secondary_o to_o the_o poor_a 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o fit_v a_o season_n as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o day_n for_o such_o oblation_n and_o collection_n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v therefore_o call_v it_o the_o communion_n because_o in_o it_o they_o show_v their_o love_n and_o communion_n and_o feast_v in_o common_a to_o that_o end_n there_o be_v two_o several_a â—orts_n of_o oblation_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v make_v and_o fit_o at_o the_o communion_n 1._o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v offer_v or_o present_v before_o god_n as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o and_o to_o desire_v his_o acceptance_n and_o benediction_n of_o they_o for_o that_o holy_a use_n 2._o our_o alm_n or_o charitable_a contribution_n may_v be_v then_o fit_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v first_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o poor_a when_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o most_o oblige_a benefit_n when_o we_o reâ—urn_v our_o great_a thanks_o when_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o and_o all_o to_o god_n it_o be_v then_o sure_a a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o express_v all_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o benevolence_n that_o hypocrite_n may_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v charitable_a in_o secret_a but_o the_o church_n may_v have_v due_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pastor_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o be_v due_o entrust_v with_o it_o quest._n 99_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o appoint_v by_o christ_n answ._n the_o word_n sacrament_n have_v so_o many_o signification_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o question_n five_o of_o which_o see_v martiâ—ius_n full_o in_o onom_n de_fw-fr sacraâ—_n bellarmine_n himself_o reckon_v five_o till_o it_o be_v explain_v pass_v all_o other_o now_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o our_o use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n who_o put_v it_o for_o mystery_n but_o for_o a_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o man_n to_o god_n by_o a_o vow_n express_v by_o some_o sacred_a ceremony_n signify_v mutual_o our_o covenant_n to_o god_n and_o god_n reception_n of_o we_o and_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o roman_a military_a oath_n call_v a_o sacrament_n in_o which_o as_o tertul._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n show_v the_o soldier_n swear_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o caesar_n renounce_v
prove_v and_o let_v he_o be_v admonish_v and_o censure_v as_o it_o deserve_v censure_v i_o say_v not_o for_o not_o subscribe_v more_o than_o scripture_n but_o for_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v or_o break_v god_n law_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v §_o 59_o direct_v 37._o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o ruin_n must_v be_v intend_v in_o all_o the_o discipline_n 37._o direct_v 37._o of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o have_v but_o little_a hope_n of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v do_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o persecution_n be_v a_o unlikely_a mean_n to_o do_v good_a by_o §_o 60._o direct_v 38._o neither_o unlimited_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v allow_v nor_o unnecessary_a 38._o direct_v 38._o force_n and_o rigour_n use_v but_o tolerable_a difference_n and_o party_n must_v be_v tolerate_v and_o intolerable_a one_o by_o the_o wise_a mean_n suppress_v and_o to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a peaceable_a divine_n the_o tolerable_a and_o the_o intolerable_a must_v be_v stated_o distinguish_v and_o those_o that_o be_v only_o tolerate_v must_v be_v under_o a_o law_n for_o their_o toleration_n prescribe_v they_o their_o term_n of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v must_v moreover_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o say_a encouragement_n from_o governor_n 2._o with_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o the_o toleration_n and_o the_o magistrate_n careful_a government_n of_o the_o tolerate_a will_v prevent_v both_o persecution_n and_o most_o of_o the_o division_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v their_o experience_n nothing_o the_o novatian_o as_o good_a and_o orthodox_n man_n be_v allow_v their_o own_o church_n and_o bishop_n even_o in_o constantinople_n at_o the_o emperor_n nose_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o some_o justice_n 1._o to_o judge_v of_o person_n to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o grant_v they_o patent_n 2._o and_o to_o over-rule_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o deserve_v it_o no_o other_o way_n will_v avoid_v so_o many_o inconvenience_n §_o 61._o direct_v 39_o the_o thing_n intolerable_a be_v these_o two_o 1._o not_o the_o believe_a but_o the_o 39_o direct_v 39_o preach_v and_o propagate_a of_o principle_n contrary_a to_o the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n or_o christianity_n or_o government_n justice_n charity_n or_o peace_n 2._o the_o turbulent_a unpeaceable_a management_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v tolerable_a if_o any_o will_v preach_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o if_o any_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v in_o their_o separate_a meeting_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o revile_v at_o other_o and_o destroy_v man_n charity_n or_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o rebellion_n or_o sedition_n or_o contempt_n of_o magistracy_n none_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v endure_v §_o 62._o as_o for_o those_o libertine_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n do_v plead_v for_o a_o liberty_n of_o such_o vicious_a practice_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v preach_v and_o write_v so_o much_o against_o they_o while_o that_o error_n reign_v and_o i_o find_v it_o so_o unseasonable_a now_o the_o constitution_n of_o thing_n look_v another_o way_n that_o i_o will_v not_o weary_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o so_o unnecessary_a a_o task_n as_o to_o confute_v they_o only_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o rom._n 13._o tell_v we_o that_o ruler_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o heretic_n and_o turbulent_a firebrand_n do_v evil_a therefore_o ruler_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n be_v to_o be_v set_v high_a in_o the_o world_n than_o magistrate_n and_o government_n be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o if_o no_o action_n which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o so_o base_a a_o nature_n as_o ultimate_o to_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o flesh_n much_o less_o be_v government_n so_o vile_a a_o thing_n when_o ruler_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v god_n as_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n §_o 63._o direct_v 40._o remember_v death_n and_o live_v together_o as_o man_n that_o be_v near_o die_v and_o must_v live_v 40._o direct_v 40._o together_o in_o another_o world_n the_o foolish_a expectation_n of_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n be_v it_o which_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n when_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n be_v both_o in_o prison_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o flame_n their_o contention_n be_v soon_o end_v and_o ridley_n repent_v of_o his_o persecute_v way_n if_o the_o persecutor_n and_o persecute_a be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o one_o house_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o lamentable_a contagion_n it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v when_o man_n see_v that_o they_o be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n it_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o bitterness_n and_o violence_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v awe_v they_o into_o a_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n with_o each_o other_o can_v you_o persecute_v that_o man_n on_o earth_n with_o who_o you_o look_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o damn_v soul_n by_o heresy_n or_o turbulencie_n or_o any_o such_o course_n my_o conscience_n will_v not_o forbid_v it_o i_o if_o i_o be_v die_v §_o 64._o direct_v 41._o let_v the_o proud_a themselves_o who_o will_v regard_v no_o high_a motive_n remember_v how_o 41._o direct_v 41._o fame_n and_o history_n will_v represent_v they_o to_o posterity_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o desire_v his_o name_n shall_v stink_v and_o be_v odious_a to_o future_a generation_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o ambitious_a man_n desire_v more_o than_o a_o great_a survive_a name_n and_o will_v you_o know_o and_o wilful_o then_o expose_v it_o to_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n read_v over_o what_o history_n you_o please_v and_o find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o one_o persecutor_n if_o you_o can_v that_o be_v not_o now_o a_o word_n of_o ignominy_n and_o do_v not_o rot_v as_o god_n have_v threaten_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o such_o as_o i_o or_o the_o persecute_a party_n neither_o your_o opinion_n shall_v be_v judge_n nor_o i_o but_o the_o opinion_n and_o language_n of_o historian_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o fame_n certain_o that_o report_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o history_n which_o have_v prevail_v will_v still_o prevail_v and_o while_o there_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o merciful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o name_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a will_v be_v odious_a as_o they_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n §_o 65._o i_o have_v write_v these_o direction_n to_o discharge_v my_o duty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o desperate_a a_o sin_n but_o not_o with_o any_o expectation_n at_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v much_o good_a with_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o persecutor_n for_o they_o will_v not_o read_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o god_n seldom_o give_v profess_v christian_n over_o to_o this_o sin_n till_o they_o have_v very_o grievous_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o by_o malignity_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o 33._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o 12._o mat_n 5._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o sore_a judgement_n and_o i_o know_v that_o whoever_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o say_v who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n must_v still_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o crown_n chap._n xii_o direction_n against_o scandal_n as_o give_v §_o 1._o scandal_n be_v a_o murder_a of_o soul_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o particular_a in_o handle_v this_o subject_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v you_o what_o be_v true_a scandal_n give_v to_o another_o 2._o what_o thing_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o scandal_n which_o be_v not_o it_o but_o be_v false_o so_o